exeter_n besiege_v ibid._n it_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o rebel_n defeat_v pag._n 119_o the_o norfolk_n rebel_n be_v disperse_v ibid._n a_o general_a pardon_n pag._n 120_o a_o visitation_n of_o cambridg_n ibid._n dispute_v about_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n ibid._n bonner_n in_o new_a trouble_n ibid._n injunction_n be_v give_v he_o pag._n 121_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o pag._n 122_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o ibid._n he_o defend_v himself_o pag._n 123_o he_o appeal_v pag._n 125_o but_o be_v deprive_v pag._n 126_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 127_o the_o french_a fall_n into_o bulloign_n pag._n 128_o ill_a success_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 129_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 130_o advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n pag._n 131._o paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o pag._n 133._o debate_n in_o council_n ibid._n complaint_n of_o the_o protector_n pag._n 134._o the_o counsellor_n leave_v he_o pag._n 135._o the_o city_n of_o london_n join_v with_o they_o pag._n 136._o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o submit_v ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 138._o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o ibid._n the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o pag._n 139._o but_o their_o hope_n vanish_v ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 140._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o tumult_n ibid._n and_o against_o vagabond_n ibid._n bishop_n move_v for_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v pag._n 141._o a_o act_n about_o ordination_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o pag._n 142._o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n make_v pag._n 143._o heath_n disagree_v to_o it_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n ibid._n interrogation_n add_v in_o the_o new_a book_n pag._n 144._o boulogne_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a pag._n 146._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n ibid._n julius_n the_o three_o choose_v pag._n 147._o 1550._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a ibid._n instruction_n give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n ibid._n article_n of_o the_o treaty_n pag._n 148._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n govern_v all_o pag._n 149._o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ibid._n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 150._o article_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o sign_v they_o with_o exception_n pag._n 151._o new_a article_n send_v he_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v hardly_o use_v ibid._n latimer_n advise_v the_o king_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 152._o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a garment_n ibid._n upon_o that_o great_a hâ—â—tâ—_n arise_v ibid._n bucers_n opinion_n about_o it_o pag._n 153._o and_o peter_n martyr_n pag._n 154._o a_o german_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d london_n ibid._n polidore_n virgil_n leaâ—â—â—_n england_n ibid._n a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 155._o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n pag._n 156._o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o reform_v abuse_n pag._n 157._o he_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n pag._n 158._o altar_n turn_v to_o communion-table_n ibid._n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o pag._n 159._o sermon_n on_o working-day_n forbid_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 161._o and_o of_o germany_n ibid._n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n pag._n 162._o bucers_n death_n and_o funeral_n pag._n 163._o his_o character_n pag._n 164._o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 165._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n hooper_n be_v consecrate_a pag._n 166._o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v ibid._n a_o abstract_n of_o they_o pag._n 167._o correction_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 169._o reason_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 170._o order_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n pag._n 171._o the_o lady_n mary_n have_v mass_n still_o ibid._n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a against_o it_o pag._n 172._o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o about_o it_o ibid._n but_o she_o be_v intractable_a pag._n 174._o and_o will_v not_o hear_v ridley_n preach_v pag._n 175._o the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n pag._n 176._o the_o sweat_v sickness_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n pag._n 177._o conspiracy_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n pag._n 178._o the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o pag._n 179._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n ibid._n acquit_v of_o treason_n but_o not_o of_o felony_n pag._n 180._o some_o other_o condemn_v with_o he_o pag._n 181._o the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n rich._n pag._n 182._o and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n ibid._n churchmen_n being_n in_o secular_a employment_n much_o censure_v pag._n 183._o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n pag._n 184._o his_o character_n pag._n 185._o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 186._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 187._o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 189._o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o pag._n 190._o a_o act_n concern_v treason_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n pag._n 191._o a_o act_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 192._o a_o act_n against_o usury_n ibid._n a_o bill_n against_o simony_n not_o pass_v pag._n 193._o the_o entail_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n cutoff_a pag._n 194._o the_o commons_o refuse_v to_o attaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o bill_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v pag._n 195._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v consider_v ibid._n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o pag._n 197._o rule_n about_o excommunication_n pag._n 201._o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a clergy_n pag._n 202._o heath_n and_o day_n deprive_v pag._n 203._o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n ibid._n a_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n pag._n 205._o paget_n degrade_v from_o the_o order_n pag._n 206._o the_o increase_n of_o trade_n pag._n 207._o cardan_n pass_v through_o england_n pag._n 208._o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 210._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 211._o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n there_o pag._n 212._o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o germany_n pag._n 213._o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o cast_v down_o pag._n 214._o 1553._o a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n ibid._n a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n suppress_v and_o two_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v pag._n 215._o a_o visitation_n for_o the_o plate_n in_o church_n pag._n 216._o instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o north._n pag._n 217._o the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n pag._n 218._o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 219._o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 221._o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n several_a marriage_n pag._n 222._o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o lady_n jane_n grace_n ibid._n which_o the_o judge_n oppose_v at_o first_o ibid._n yet_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o hales_n pag._n 222._o cranmer_n be_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o pag._n 224._o the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a ibid._n his_o last_o prayer_n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o character_n ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n pag._n 233._o and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n ibid._n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n pag._n 234._o but_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n ibid._n the_o lady_n janes_n character_n ibid._n she_o unwilling_o accept_v the_o crown_n pag._n 235._o the_o council_n write_v to_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n they_o proclaim_v the_o lady_n jane_n queen_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 236._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n much_o hate_v pag._n 237._o the_o council_n send_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n ridley_n preach_v against_o she_o pag._n 238._o but_o her_o party_n grow_v strong_a ibid._n the_o council_n turn_v and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n pag._n 239._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v ibid._n many_o prisoner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 240._o she_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o her_o father_n time_n ibid._n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n pag._n 241._o she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n ibid._n design_n for_o change_a religion_n pag._n 242._o gardiner_n policy_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n ibid._n duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o attaint_v ibid._n he_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o papist_n pag._n 243._o his_o character_n pag._n 244._o king_n edward_n funeral_n ibid._n the_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n die_v lunae_n 3_o januarij_fw-la 1680._o order_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n jo._n brown_a cleric_a parliamentorum_fw-la by_o the_o commons_o jovis_n 23._o die_fw-fr decemb._n 1680._o ordered_n that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cleric_a dom._n com._n mercurij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la januarij_fw-la 1680._o ordered_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v with_o and_o complete_a that_o good_a work_n by_o he_o begin_v in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cler._n dom._n com._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o holy_a bible_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o till_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n the_o favourable_a reception_n which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v together_o with_o the_o new_a material_n that_o be_v send_v i_o from_o noble_a and_o worthy_a hand_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o age_n for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o about_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o many_o have_v express_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v former_o publish_v by_o contribute_v several_a paper_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o since_o i_o find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v more_o universal_o acceptable_a than_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n i_o mean_v the_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o authentic_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o the_o history_n i_o continue_v the_o same_o method_n now_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o here_o that_o be_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o history_n in_o general_n and_o my_o encouragement_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o what_o be_v there_o premise_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o this_o volume_n the_o paper_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o from_o several_a hand_n be_v refer_v to_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o think_v best_o become_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o furnish_v i_o with_o they_o but_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o collection_n be_v the_o often-celebrated_n cotton_n library_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o noble_a favour_n of_o its_o true_o learn_v owner_n sir_n john_n cotton_n i_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o compose_v this_o part_n together_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o in_o my_o former_a search_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_o those_o i_o have_v mix_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v to_o this_o volume_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a but_o among_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o be_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o order_n lay_v up_o in_o that_o treasury_n none_o please_v i_o better_o nor_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o find_v most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v parcel_n out_o of_o they_o and_o sir_n john_n heyward_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o upon_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o all_o faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_n but_o as_o other_o assist_v i_o towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o part_n so_o that_o learn_v divine_a and_o most_o exact_a enquirer_n into_o historical_a learning_n mr._n fulman_n rector_n of_o hamton-meysey_a in_o gloucestershire_n do_v most_o signal_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o mistake_v i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a work_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v his_o thought_n with_o a_o very_a search_a care_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v more_o critical_o of_o it_o than_o other_o reader_n some_o of_o those_o have_v escape_v i_o other_o have_v not_o come_v within_o my_o view_n in_o some_o particular_n my_o voucher_n be_v not_o good_a and_o in_o other_o i_o have_v mistake_v my_o author_n these_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o fault_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o receive_v better_a information_n my_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o down_o impartial_o to_o the_o next_o age_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o both_o a_o mean_a and_o criminal_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o suppress_v this_o discovery_n of_o my_o error_n and_o though_o the_o number_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o much_o severe_a penance_n than_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mistake_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v chief_o about_o date_n or_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v this_o part_n have_v few_o fault_n since_o that_o worthy_a person_n do_v pursue_v his_o former_a kindness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o review_v it_o beforehand_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n as_o he_o find_v in_o it_o those_o i_o have_v former_o fall_v into_o make_v i_o more_o careful_a in_o examine_v even_o the_o small_a matter_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o my_o care_n and_o the_o kind_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revise_v this_o work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o may_v require_v a_o further_a retractation_n i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o make_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v raise_v above_o the_o poor_a vanity_n of_o seek_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o sacrifice_a truth_n to_o it_o those_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v this_o whole_a history_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v chief_o three_o great_a divine_n who_o life_n be_v such_o example_n their_o sermon_n such_o instruction_n their_o write_n such_o unanswerable_a vindication_n of_o our_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a deportment_n so_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o i_o reckon_v my_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o my_o life_n so_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o recommend_v this_o work_n than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v with_o their_o hearty_a approbation_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o that_o care_n which_o their_o great_a zeal_n
not_o apply_v to_o these_o image_n so_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o for_o other_o image_n external_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v cense_a and_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v much_o subtle_a argue_v among_o cranmers_n paper_n i_o have_v see_v several_a argument_n for_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o image_n but_o to_o all_o these_o they_o oppose_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o plain_o forbid_v all_o visible_a object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o add_v that_o how_o excusable_a soever_o that_o practice_n may_v have_v be_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n know_v little_o more_o of_o divine_a matter_n than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n make_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o throw_v they_o all_o out_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o people_n every_o where_o dote_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n nor_o do_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o too_o guilty_a themselves_o of_o such_o abuse_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v aright_o and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v allow_v be_v such_o that_o beside_o the_o scandal_n such_o worship_n have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o inexcusable_a to_o offer_v up_o such_o external_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n so_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o abuse_n get_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o some_o have_v design_v against_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v mitigate_v into_o a_o reprimend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o offence_n these_o be_v cranmer_n argument_n against_o image_n they_o do_v pardon_v their_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v at_o first_o determine_v and_o order_v they_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n or_o at_o least_o some_o paint_n of_o it_o till_o one_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o image_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o image_n many_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o dr._n ridley_n have_v in_o his_o lent-sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v general_o have_v to_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n it_o raise_v a_o great_a heat_n over_o england_n so_o that_o gardiner_n hear_v that_o on_o may-day_n the_o people_n of_o portsmouth_n have_v remove_v and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n write_v about_o it_o with_o great_a warmth_n to_o one_o captain_n vaughan_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v then_o at_o portsmouth_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o though_o he_o think_v that_o be_v the_o cast_v precious_a stone_n to_o hog_n or_o worse_o than_o hog_n as_o be_v these_o lollard_n he_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n against_o those_o who_o remove_v image_n offend_v at_o which_o gardener_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o still_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o he_o think_v the_o remove_a image_n be_v on_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o argue_v for_o they_o from_o the_o king_n image_n on_o the_o seal_n caesar_n image_n on_o the_o coin_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n arm_n carry_v by_o the_o herald_n he_o condemn_v false_a image_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v against_o true_a image_n he_o think_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n vaughan_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n with_o one_o from_o gardiner_n to_o himself_o who_o find_v the_o reason_n in_o it_o not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v write_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o innovation_n monument_n the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o much_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o sacred_a than_o image_n which_o if_o they_o stand_v mere_o as_o remembrancer_n he_o think_v the_o hurt_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o upon_o abuse_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v break_v though_o make_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o people_n he_o think_v the_o bible_n a_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a book_n there_o be_v some_o too_o rash_a and_o other_o too_o obstinate_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a gardiner_z write_v again_o to_o the_o protector_n complain_v of_o bale_n and_o other_o who_o publish_v book_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v run_v after_o novelty_n and_o often_o inculcate_n it_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n reflect_v both_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr for_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n image_n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n who_o have_v preach_v against_o image_n but_o find_v his_o letter_n have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v to_o ridley_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v image_n than_o not_o to_o eat_v blood-pudding_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v have_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o former_a time_n as_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o now_o have_v he_o cite_v pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v against_o both_o adore_a and_o break_v they_o and_o say_v the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n so_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o to_o he_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o speech_n do_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v notion_n in_o we_o so_o he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n may_v stir_v up_o devotion_n he_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v abuse_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n he_o think_v imagery_n and_o grave_v to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a use_n for_o instruction_n as_o write_v or_o print_n and_o because_o ridley_n have_v also_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o a_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n garment_n st._n peter_n shadow_n or_o elisha_n staff_n pope_n marcellus_n order_v equitius_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o late_a king_n use_v to_o bless_v crampring_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v every_o where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o they_o be_v often_o desire_v from_o he_o this_o gift_n he_o hope_v the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o neglect_v he_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v give_v such_o a_o virtue_n to_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o ridley_n answer_n to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v it_o so_o these_o thing_n must_v here_o pass_v without_o any_o reply_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v with_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o learning_n see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v the_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a here_o be_v about_o these_o crampring_n which_o king_n henry_n
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
duchess_n of_o somerset_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o there_o may_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n have_v be_v some_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o hie-spirited_a lady_n which_o may_v have_v afterward_o be_v think_v to_o have_v occasion_v their_o husband_n quarrel_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o protector_n be_v at_o first_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v only_o assault_v by_o he_o but_o bear_v the_o trouble_n he_o give_v he_o with_o much_o patience_n for_o a_o great_a while_n though_o in_o the_o end_n see_v his_o factious_a temper_n be_v incurable_a he_o lay_v off_o nature_n too_o much_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o execution_n yet_o all_o along_o till_o then_o he_o have_v rather_o too_o much_o encourage_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v on_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v after_o every_o breach_n reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o scotland_n the_o admiral_n then_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o avowed_o and_o be_v make_v a_o party_n for_o himself_o of_o which_o paget_n take_v notice_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reverse_v that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o family_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_v can_v do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v officious_a man_n to_o inflame_v they_o if_o they_o once_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o breach_n among_o near_a friend_n common_o turn_v to_o the_o most_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n yet_o all_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o admiral_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o either_o get_v himself_o advance_v high_o or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o force_v the_o protector_n to_o return_v from_o scotland_n so_o abrupt_o and_o disadvantageous_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n on_o who_o his_o brother_n artifices_fw-la have_v make_v some_o impression_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o they_o before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o during_o the_o session_n the_o admiral_n get_v the_o king_n to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o message_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v a_o party_n there_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o have_v carry_v his_o business_n he_o deal_v also_o with_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o when_o this_o be_v know_v before_o he_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n some_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o brother_n name_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o will_v make_v this_o the_o black_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o come_v then_o they_o threaten_v he_o severe_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n write_v be_v nothing_o in_o law_n but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v procure_v it_o be_v punishable_a for_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o for_o engage_v the_o young_a king_n in_o it_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o office_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v yet_o as_o the_o protector_n have_v reason_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o so_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o but_o only_o put_v off_o his_o high_a project_n till_o a_o fit_a conjuncture_n for_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o christmas_n to_o deal_v money_n again_o among_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n infuse_v into_o the_o king_n a_o dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o do_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n himself_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o quarrel_n prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o year_n 1547._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o jan._n 8._o 1548._o jan._n 8._o next_o year_n gardiner_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a offence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n he_o be_v thereupon_o discharge_v a_o grave_a admonition_n be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v himself_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o injunction_n and_o homily_n and_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v and_o only_o except_v to_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n and_o desire_v four_o or_o five_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o council-book_n no_o far_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n do_v not_o then_o enter_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v since_o use_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o diocese_n where_o there_o still_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n great_a malignity_n to_o cranmer_n and_o to_o all_o motion_n for_o reformation_n yet_o he_o give_v such_o outward_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o especial_o now_o since_o the_o council_n great_a power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v adultery_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o jan._n the_o council_n make_v a_o order_n concern_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n have_v marry_v anne_n bourchier_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n but_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n upon_o which_o divorce_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o the_o other_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o rochester_n this_o be_v holbeack_n who_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n to_o dr._n ridley_n and_o six_o more_o ten_o in_o all_o of_o who_o six_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o try_v whether_o the_o lady_n anne_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o lawful_o divorce_v that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n and_o whether_o thereupon_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o new_a case_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o his_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la mss._n d._n stillingfleet_n so_o copious_o that_o his_o collection_n about_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o large_a book_n the_o original_a whereof_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v either_o write_v or_o mark_v and_o interline_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n can_v stay_v and_o therefore_o presume_v on_o his_o great_a power_n without_o wait_v for_o judgement_n he_o solemn_o marry_v eliz._n daughter_n to_o brook_v lord_n cobham_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o jan._n information_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o this_o which_o give_v great_a scandal_n since_o his_o first_o marriage_n stand_v yet_o firm_a in_o law_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o tie_n to_o
lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v former_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v now_o that_o man_n of_o harmless_a life_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n justify_v her_o severity_n against_o the_o protestant_n these_o instance_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o and_o no_o part_n of_o cranmers_n life_n expose_v he_o more_o than_o this_o do_v censure_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v consent_v both_o to_o lambert_n and_o anne_n askew_v death_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n who_o both_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v now_o and_o he_o have_v now_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o person_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v himself_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o just_a retalliation_n on_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n flow_v from_o no_o cruelty_n of_o temper_n in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v further_a from_o that_o black_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o infant_n dispute_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o find_v no_o severity_n use_v to_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o write_v some_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n allow_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o call_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v the_o one_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o child_n as_o the_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o then_o there_o be_v none_o true_o baptize_v in_o be_v but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o shall_v go_v and_o baptize_v other_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o be_v right_o baptize_v themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o act_v with_o any_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v to_o baptize_v other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o continue_v without_o dispute_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v at_o least_o a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v to_o speak_v moderate_o so_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o any_o peremptory_a but_o only_o probable_a proof_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o i_o find_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n much_o abuse_v of_o who_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o age_n make_v great_a complaint_n some_o there_o be_v call_v gospeler_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v in_o many_o sermon_n i_o have_v oft_o meet_v with_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o these_o and_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n object_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o belief_n save_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v by_o the_o reformer_n many_o of_o this_o sect_n begin_v to_o make_v strange_a inference_n from_o it_o reckon_v that_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v therefore_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o these_o decree_n this_o draw_v some_o into_o great_a impiety_n of_o life_n and_o other_o into_o desperation_n the_o german_n soon_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n change_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o melancthon_n open_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v run_v the_o other_o way_n but_o both_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n be_v still_o for_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o decree_n only_o they_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v secret_n which_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o consequence_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o such_o opinion_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o good_a writer_n do_v often_o dehort_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o these_o curiosity_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o that_o same_o purpose_n be_v put_v afterward_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n about_o predestination_n one_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o people_n manner_n break_v out_o violent_o this_o summer_n occasion_v by_o the_o enclose_v of_o land_n england_n tumult_n in_o england_n while_o the_o monastery_n stand_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o people_n maintain_v about_o these_o house_n their_o land_n be_v easy_o let_v out_o and_o many_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v much_o marriage_n be_v universal_o allow_v they_o also_o have_v more_o time_n than_o former_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n so_o that_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v they_o have_v more_o time_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v those_o who_o buy_v in_o the_o church-land_n as_o they_o every_o where_n raise_v their_o rent_n of_o which_o old_a latimer_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o one_o of_o his_o court_n sermon_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n for_o trade_n be_v then_o rise_v fast_o and_o corn_n bring_v not_o in_o so_o much_o money_n as_o wool_n do_v their_o flock_n also_o be_v keep_v by_o few_o person_n in_o ground_n so_o enclose_v the_o landlord_n themselves_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n which_o former_o the_o tenant_n make_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v about_o they_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o will_v allow_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n see_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o several_a little_a book_n be_v write_v about_o it_o some_o propose_v a_o sort_n of_o agrarian_a law_n that_o none_o may_v have_v farm_n above_o a_o set_a value_n or_o flock_n above_o a_o set_a number_n of_o 2000_o sheep_n which_o proposal_n i_o find_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o discourse_n he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o educate_v of_o youth_n except_o of_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v for_o learning_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o correct_v this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commons_o see_v the_o gentry_n be_v like_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n the_o protector_n seem_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o oft_o speak_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o landlord_n he_o be_v natural_o just_a and_o compassionate_a and_o so_o do_v hearty_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n hate_v he_o much_o the_o former_a year_n the_o commons_o about_o hampton-court_n petition_v the_o protector_n and_o council_n complain_v that_o whereas_o the_o late_a king_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v enclose_v a_o park_n there_o to_o divert_v himself_o with_o private_a easy_a game_n the_o deer_n of_o that_o park_n do_v overlie_v the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispark_v the_o council_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o windsor_n and_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o charge_n rather_o order_v it_o to_o be_v dispark_v and_o the_o deer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n desire_v to_o have_v
the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr upon_o this_o the_o protector_n write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o it_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v do_v no_o small_a right_n to_o his_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n 60._o collection_n numb_a 59_o 60._o these_o with_o many_o more_o i_o find_v among_o his_o majesty_n paper_n of_o state_n in_o that_o repository_n of_o they_o common_o call_v the_o paper-office_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o free_a access_n by_o a_o warrant_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o generous_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v complete_a the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o office_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o certain_a repertory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o write_v our_o history_n ever_o since_o the_o paper_n of_o state_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a time_n it_o contain_v only_o such_o paper_n as_o that_o great_a minister_n can_v then_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o the_o transaction_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o write_v there_o be_v also_o a_o settlement_n make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n greek_a a_o contest_v about_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a there_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n a_o great_a contest_v raise_v concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a vowel_n that_o tongue_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o england_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o greek_a be_v pronounce_v like_o english_a with_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o aperture_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o this_o mr._n cheek_n than_o reader_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o cambridge_n oppose_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o rule_n of_o pronunciation_n gardiner_z be_v it_o seem_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o innovation_n though_o ever_o so_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o contend_v stiff_o to_o have_v the_o old_a pronunciation_n retain_v and_o cheek_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v either_o put_v from_o the_o chair_n or_o willing_o leave_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o spiteful_a a_o man_n as_o gardiner_n be_v who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n cheek_n write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o way_n of_o pronounce_v greek_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o can_v write_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o subject_a redmayn_n poinet_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o more_o covert_o but_o sir_n tho._n smith_n now_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o do_v so_o evident_o confirm_v cheek_n opinion_n that_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a take_v place_n the_o rather_o because_o gardiner_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o cheek_n and_o smith_n be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n soon_o after_o this_o bonner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n trouble_n bonner_n fall_v into_o trouble_n he_o continue_v to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o comply_v so_o obedient_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o he_o execute_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o so_o ready_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ground_n for_o any_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o cherish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o upon_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o england_n many_o in_o london_n withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n and_o communion_n and_o frequent_v mass_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o july_n to_o see_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n himself_o upon_o which_o on_o the_o 26_o follow_v he_o send_v about_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n the_o 11_o of_o august_n he_o injunction_n be_v give_v he_o there_o a_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o remissness_n and_o particular_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o on_o all_o high_a festival_n to_o officiate_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o as_o also_o that_o adultery_n be_v open_o practise_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v therefore_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n reform_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n come_v three_o week_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v there_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n make_v there_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v at_o st._n paul_n at_o every_o high_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v former_o call_v majus_n duplex_fw-la and_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n or_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v out_o and_o punish_v adulterer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v require_v to_o preach_v against_o rebellion_n set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o external_a ceremony_n be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v true_a devotion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o king_n and_o the_o people_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n than_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age._n do_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n as_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o except_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v yet_o safe_o speak_v of_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o come_v and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n so_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o point_v but_o slight_o and_o do_v say_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 11._o par._n 3._o reg._n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
mind_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o hobbey_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n 44._o collection_n number_n 44._o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n and_o sir_n j._n williams_n to_o windsor_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v before_o they_o arrive_v and_o that_o sir_n tho._n smith_n the_o secretary_n sir_n michael_n stanhop_n sir_n john_n thynn_n edw._n wolf_n and_o william_n cecil_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o their_o chamber_n till_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o protest_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n and_o service_n the_o king_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o care_n of_o he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o take_v all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o send_v for_o those_o who_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o chamber_n only_a cecil_n be_v let_v go_v they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o all_o his_o wilful_a proceed_n therefore_o they_o turn_v smith_n out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o send_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 45._o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n collection_n number_n 45._o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o article_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o high_a treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v make_v protector_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o condition_n but_o have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o enclosure_n set_v out_o proclamation_n and_o give_v commission_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v the_o late_a insurrection_n but_o have_v justify_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v he_o never_o to_o forget_v it_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o have_v require_v some_o young_a lord_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v cause_v those_o lord_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v too_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o to_o windsor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o put_v in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n and_o arm_v they_o for_o war_n and_o have_v arm_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n servant_n unarm_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o jersey_n or_o garnsey_n so_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o six_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wentworth_n two_o of_o those_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o king_n he_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o fall_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o his_o high_a office_n and_o great_a trust_n the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o answer_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o rapine_n cruelty_n or_o bribery_n but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a exalt_v to_o a_o high_a and_o disproportion_a greatness_n what_o he_o do_v about_o the_o coin_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o many_o governor_n who_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n fly_v to_o this_o as_o their_o last_o shift_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o business_n as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o ever_o rebound_v on_o the_o government_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n he_o bear_v his_o fall_n more_o equal_o than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prosperity_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o study_v and_o read_v and_o fall_v on_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o patience_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o himself_o mention_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o read_v it_o which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o it_o peter_n martyr_v write_v he_o also_o a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n which_o be_v print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o a_o english_a translation_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o look_v on_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o public_a loss_n to_o that_o whole_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v so_o steady_o set_v forward_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n up_o the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o lift_v up_o at_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v direct_v all_o affair_n be_v entire_o they_o it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a assurance_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o thuanus_n write_v they_o have_v also_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o discharge_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a age_n his_o former_a service_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o ill_a office_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v to_o he_o a_o hearty_a congratulation_n rejoice_v that_o the_o late_a tyranny_n so_o he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n and_o desire_v that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v also_o in_o good_a hope_n since_o the_o protector_n and_o smith_n who_o he_o esteem_v his_o chief_a enemy_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o cold_a if_o not_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n send_v a_o petition_n that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o his_o process_n review_v vanish_v but_o their_o hope_n soon_o vanish_v many_o also_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n or_o the_o communion_n hope_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quick_o undo_v that_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n so_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o can_v recommend_v any_o one_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o promote_a it_o further_o will_v do_v soon_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o be_v seem_o the_o most_o earnest_a on_o a_o further_a reformation_n that_o be_v possible_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v write_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o continue_v still_o a_o prisoner_n and_o for_o bonner_n matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a court_n of_o delegate_n appoint_v to_o review_v his_o appeal_n consist_v of_o four_o civilian_n and_o four_o common_a lawyer_n who_o
the_o want_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o see_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o this_o and_o to_o think_v on_o some_o strict_a way_n of_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v than_o bare_o the_o put_n of_o some_o question_n to_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o the_o more_o large_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o careful_o thing_n be_v then_o consider_v and_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o most_o material_a thing_n which_o bucer_n except_v to_o be_v correct_v afterward_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o health_n last_o winter_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stove_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o germany_n he_o have_v send_v he_o 20_o l._n to_o have_v one_o make_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n will_v expect_v a_o new-years-gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n make_v for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v use_n bucer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n use_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o set_v out_o in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v on_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v bear_v no_o discipline_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n so_o earnest_a in_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v though_o in_o hungary_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o write_v large_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o separate_v ill_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v good_a man_n avoid_v their_o company_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a he_o press_v much_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o he_o think_v lent_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o other_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expedient_a he_o complain_v much_o of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n as_o a_o remainder_n of_o popery_n so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o few_o more_o sermon_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o he_o think_v that_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v set_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o reform_v these_o thing_n last_o he_o will_v have_v a_o complete_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n digest_v and_o set_v out_o and_o he_o propose_v divers_a law_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n as_o 1._o for_o catechise_v child_n 2._o for_o sanctify_a holiday_n 3._o for_o preserve_v church_n for_o god_n service_n not_o to_o be_v make_v place_n for_o walk_v or_o for_o commerce_n 4._o to_o have_v the_o pastoral_n function_n entire_o restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n throw_v off_o all_o secular_a care_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n he_o advise_v that_o coadjutor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n against_o their_o mind_n these_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v he_o advise_v rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v set_v over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n who_o shall_v gather_v their_o clergy_n often_o together_o and_o inspect_v they_o close_o and_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o observe_v their_o proceed_n 5._o for_o restore_v church-land_n that_o all_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v if_o any_o live_v in_o luxury_n upon_o their_o high_a revenue_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o make_v they_o use_v they_o better_o but_o not_o to_o blame_v or_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o their_o fault_n 6._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o ancient_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v assign_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o marriage_n that_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n may_v be_v well_o settle_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n annul_v and_o that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n 8._o for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n 9_o for_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o people_n live_v 10._o for_o reform_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v 11._o to_o place_v good_a magistrate_n that_o no_o office_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v often_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n 12._o to_o consider_v well_o who_o be_v make_v judge_n 13._o to_o give_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o 14_o be_v for_o moderate_v of_o some_o punishment_n chief_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n which_o be_v too_o severe_a whereas_o adultery_n be_v too_o slight_o pass_v over_o though_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o suffer_a party_n than_o any_o theft_n and_o so_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n this_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o abuse_n the_o king_n think_v of_o reform_v many_o abuse_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o general_a discourse_n about_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o discourse_n write_v by_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o coll._n k._n edw._n remain_n number_v 2._o in_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v then_o under_o consideration_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v neccssary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o ill_a liver_n but_o he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n that_o seem_v proper_a for_o it_o the_o first_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n next_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o law_n and_o there_o either_o break_v it_o off_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o marvellous_a probity_n of_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v strange_a hint_n to_o come_v from_o one_o not_o yet_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o who_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o original_a will_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n the_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o child_n few_o man_n can_v make_v such_o composure_n but_o somewhat_o above_o a_o child_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o style_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v all_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o journal_n himself_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o all_o proceed_n during_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o recapitulate_v matter_n but_o this_o year_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v do_v every_o day_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n together_o with_o the_o foreign_a news_n that_o be_v send_v over_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n passage_n some_o day_n after_o they_o be_v do_v and_o sometime_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o month_n he_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o show_v clear_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v for_o he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o give_v he_o only_o to_o copy_n out_o for_o his_o memory_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o exact_a so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o original_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o time_n have_v draw_v their_o information_n from_o that_o journal_n and_o though_o they_o have_v print_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o a_o child_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_a thing_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o he_o yet_o except_o one_o little_a fragment_n nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o publish_v i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o entire_o and_o set_v it_o before_o my_o collection_n 1_o coll._n k._n edw._n remain_n number_n 1_o i_o have_v add_v to_o it_o some_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v also_o write_v by_o he_o the_o first_o
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
mere_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n afterward_o to_o add_v or_o to_o change_v as_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n without_o interruption_n which_o though_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v often_o stop_v as_o he_o go_v on_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o argue_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o doctrine_n introduce_v many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n without_o any_o necessity_n and_o must_v have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n or_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n give_v by_o he_o and_o do_v in_o a_o strong_a nervous_a discourse_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o see_v on_o that_o subject_a gather_v together_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n smith_n argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n ridley_n say_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v come_v and_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n to_o convince_v some_o and_o comfort_v other_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n though_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n they_o return_v oft_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o press_v he_o with_o some_o of_o bernard_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v the_o say_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a so_o he_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o their_o opinion_n be_v general_o receive_v the_o dispute_v hold_v till_o weston_n grow_v weary_a and_o stop_v all_o say_v you_o see_v the_o obstinate_a vainglorious_a crafty_a and_o inconstant_a mind_n of_o this_o man_n but_o you_o see_v also_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v shake_v therefore_o cry_v but_o with_o i_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v echo_v again_o by_o the_o audience_n they_o go_v away_o with_o great_a triumph_n and_o now_o they_o reckon_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v over_o since_o latimer_n only_o remain_v latimer_n latimer_n and_o latimer_n be_v next_o day_n bring_v forth_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v not_o use_v latin_a much_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v but_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o flow_v only_o from_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a sign_n but_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o error_n in_o their_o church_n he_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o perceive_v they_o laugh_v at_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o to_o think_v what_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o press_v he_o much_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v go_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n which_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n as_o ridley_n write_v of_o it_o it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v great_a disorder_n perpetual_a shouting_n taunt_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o stage_n than_o a_o school_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o noise_n and_o confusion_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v much_o offend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sorbone_n be_v modest_a compare_v to_o this_o on_o april_n 28_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o weston_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o disputation_n therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n cranmer_n object_v against_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o one_o argue_v against_o their_o error_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o oftentime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o in_o conclusion_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v heretic_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o they_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o cramer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n on_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v ridley_n answer_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v come_v latimer_n answer_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o weston_n answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o this_o faith_n '_o then_o i_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o oxford_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n who_o have_v be_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o disputation_n six_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n this_o give_v he_o now_o great_a repute_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a drunkard_n ridley_n write_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o the_o notary_n have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o add_v in_o any_o part_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o convocation_n return_v to_o london_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n seal_v by_o weston_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o beg_v their_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o his_o treason_n since_o they_o know_v how_o unwilling_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o patent_n for_o exclude_v she_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o dispute_v late_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o propose_v his_o argument_n but_o all_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o day_n though_o he_o have_v matter_n on_o that_o subject_a for_o twenty_o day_n work_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o haste_n and_o make_v a_o triumph_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v a_o indifferent_a way_n of_o handle_v such_o a_o matter_n weston_n carry_v this_o petition_n half_a way_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v no_o such_o petition_n cranmer_z be_v so_o keep_v that_o though_o
reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v any_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o vissible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a success_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem-to_a have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1547._o k._n edward_n birth_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 1_o his_o education_n and_o temper_n pag._n 2_o cardan_n character_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o design_n to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n pag._n 3_o king_n henry_n die_v and_o he_o succeed_v ibid._n king_n henry_n will_n ibid._n debate_v about_o choose_v a_o protector_n pag._n 4_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v choose_v pag._n 5_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n pag._n 6_o reason_n for_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n ibid._n affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 8_o lay_v man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ibid._n image_n take_v away_o in_o a_o church_n in_o london_n pag._n 9_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n ibid._n many_o pull_v down_o image_n pag._n 11_o gardiner_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n the_o protector_n write_v about_o it_o ibid._n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n about_o they_o pag._n 12_o commission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n change_v ibid._n king_n henry_n burial_n ibid._n soul-mass_n examine_v pag._n 14_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n pag._n 15_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v ibid._n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v turn_v out_o ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v by_o patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 19_o ferdinand_n make_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o diet_n at_o spire_n ibid._n emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o turk_n pag._n 20_o and_o set_v about_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protest_v ibid._n protestant_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n pag._n 21_o d._n of_o sax_n and_o land_n of_o hesse_n arm_n pag._n 22_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n pag._n 23_o francis_n the_o first_o die_v ibid._n a_o reformation_n set_v about_o in_o england_n pag._n 24_o a_o visitation_n resolve_v on_o pag._n 26_o some_o homily_n compile_v pag._n 27_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 28_o injunction_n for_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 29_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n pag._n 31_o scotland_n say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o england_n ib._n protector_n enter_v scotland_n pag._n 33_o make_v offer_n to_o the_o scot_n ibid._n the_o scot_n defeat_v at_o musselburgh_n pag._n 34_o protector_n return_v to_o england_n pag._n 35_o the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n pag._n 36_o bonner_n protest_v and_o recant_v ibid._n gardiner_z will_v not_o obey_v ibid._n his_o reason_n against_o they_o ibid._n he_o complain_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 38_o the_o lady_n mary_n complain_v also_o pag._n 39_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v ibid._n a_o act_n repeal_n severe_a law_n pag._n 40_o a_o act_n about_o the_o communion_n pag._n 41_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n private_a mass_n put_v down_o pag._n 42_o a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 43_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 45_o chauntry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n act_n propose_v but_o not_o pass_v pag._n 46_o the_o convocation_n meet_v pag._n 47_o and_o make_v some_o petition_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n desire_v to_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o pag._n 48_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 50_o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n resign_v pag._n 51_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n pag._n 52_o proceed_n at_o trent_n ibid._n the_o council_n remove_v to_o boloign_n pag._n 53_o the_o french_a quarrel_n about_o buloign_n ibid._n the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n fall_v out_o pag._n 54_o 1548._o gardiner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n pag._n 55_o mâ—rq_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n pag._n 56_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o pag._n 57_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 58_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n pag._n 59_o all_o image_n take_v away_o pag._n 60_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n pag._n 61_o some_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n examine_v the_o public_a office_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commun_n pag._n 62_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 64_o it_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 65_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v indifferent_a ibid._n chantry_n land_n sell_v pag._n 67_o gardiner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n pag._n 68_o he_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v pag._n 69_o but_o give_v offence_n and_o be_v imprison_v pag._n 70_o a_o catechism_n set_v out_o by_o cranmer_n pag._n 71_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o public_a office_n ibid._n a_o new_a liturgy_n resolve_v upon_o pag._n 72_o the_o change_n make_v in_o it_o pag._n 73_o preface_n to_o it_o pag._n 79_o reflection_n make_v on_o it_o ibid._n all_o preach_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n pag._n 81_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n send_v to_o france_n pag._n 82_o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n ibid._n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n pag._n 83_o but_o without_o success_n ibid._n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v pag._n 84_o discontent_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 85_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n pag._n 86_o both_o side_n offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 88_o bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 89_o which_o be_v much_o debate_v ibid._n argument_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o from_o the_o father_n pag._n 90_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v pag._n 91_o a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 93_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 94_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n set_v up_o ibid._n 1549._o a_o act_n about_o fast_n pag._n 95_o some_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v pag._n 96_o a_o design_n of_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n ibid._n the_o admiral_n be_v attainder_n pag._n 97_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 99_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o pass_v ibid._n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n pag._n 100_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o cranmer_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o that_o ibid._n subsidy_n grant_v pag._n 101_o a_o new_a visitation_n ibid._n all_o obey_v the_o law_n except_o lady_n mary_n pag._n 103_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o she_o ibid._n the_o council_n require_v she_o to_o obey_v pag._n 104_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v ibid._n public_a disputation_n about_o it_o pag._n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v pag._n 107_o proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n pag._n 110_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n ibid._n two_o of_o they_o burn_v pag._n 112_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n dispute_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n ibid._n predestination_n much_o abuse_v pag._n 113_o tumult_n in_o england_n ibid._n some_o be_v soon_o quiet_v pag._n 114_o the_o devonshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 115_o their_o demand_n ibid._n a_o answer_v send_v to_o they_o pag._n 116_o they_o make_v new_a demand_n pag._n 117_o which_o be_v reject_v ibid._n the_o norfolk_z rebellion_n ibid._n the_o yorkshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 118_o
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
for_o the_o cause_n concern_v in_o it_o and_o their_o goodness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o freedom_n with_o he_o oblige_a they_o to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o without_o name_v they_o those_o of_o this_o age_n will_v easy_o guess_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o posterity_n by_o their_o excellent_a write_n that_o the_o name_v they_o be_v so_o high_a a_o advantage_n to_o my_o book_n that_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o they_o dr._n lloyd_n be_v now_o while_o i_o be_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n favour_n promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n a_o dignity_n to_o which_o how_o deserve_o soever_o his_o great_a learning_n piety_n and_o merit_n have_v advance_v he_o yet_o i_o particular_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o aspire_n to_o it_o it_o be_v he_o i_o describe_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n that_o engage_v i_o first_o to_o this_o design_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a careful_a to_o examine_v it_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o st._n paul_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n too_o well_o know_v to_o receive_v any_o addition_n from_o the_o character_n i_o can_v give_v of_o they_o other_o give_v i_o supply_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o undertake_n that_o put_v i_o to_o no_o small_a expense_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o straitness_n of_o my_o condition_n make_v this_o uneasy_a to_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o public_a provision_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o my_o ingratitude_n if_o i_o do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o bounty_n who_o have_v take_v such_o care_n of_o i_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v this_o addition_n of_o charge_n on_o one_o who_o live_v not_o without_o difficulty_n i_o must_v again_o repeat_v my_o thanks_o for_o the_o generous_a kindness_n protection_n and_o liberal_a supply_n of_o sir_n harbotle_n grimstone_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o my_o subsistence_n under_o he_o to_o who_o i_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o man_n live_v the_o noble_a mr._n boyle_n as_o he_o employ_v both_o his_o time_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o which_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o chief_o bear_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promote_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o excellent_a write_n that_o have_v make_v he_o so_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o many_o other_o design_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o carry_v on_o at_o his_o cost_n so_o have_v he_o renew_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o largess_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n other_o be_v also_o please_v to_o join_v their_o help_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n finch_n now_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o commendation_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o zeal_n for_o and_o care_n of_o this_o church_n think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o have_v its_o history_n well_o digest_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o large_a share_n of_o my_o expense_n so_o he_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o under_o his_o care_n and_o under_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o high_a employment_n which_o he_o now_o bear_v yet_o find_v time_n for_o read_v it_o in_o manuscript_n of_o which_o he_o must_v have_v rob_v himself_o since_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o on_o any_o public_a account_n and_o have_v add_v such_o remark_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o any_o finish_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n russel_n the_o inheritor_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o have_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o a_o continue_a entail_v adorn_v that_o noble_a family_n of_o bedford_n beyond_o most_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o all_o other_o more_o public_a occasion_n and_o by_o a_o most_o liberal_a supply_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v this_o undertake_n that_o worthy_a counsellor_n who_o celebrate_a integrity_n and_o clear_a judgement_n have_v raise_v he_o so_o high_a in_o his_o profession_n anthony_n keck_n esquire_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o charge_n that_o search_v copy_v and_o gather_v material_n put_v i_o to_o and_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o from_o these_o my_o noble_a benefactor_n as_o do_v enable_v i_o to_o carry_v on_o my_o design_n i_o do_v excuse_v myself_o at_o other_o person_n hand_n who_o very_o generous_o offer_v to_o supply_v i_o in_o the_o expense_n which_o this_o work_n bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o halifax_n who_o if_o i_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a person_n this_o age_n have_v produce_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v he_o will_v allow_v that_o i_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o he_o indeed_o offer_v i_o the_o yearly_a continuance_n of_o a_o bounty_n that_o will_v not_o only_o have_v defray_v all_o this_o expense_n but_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o honourable_a subsistence_n to_o i_o and_o though_o my_o necessity_n be_v not_o so_o press_v as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o yet_o so_o unusual_a a_o generosity_n do_v certain_o merit_v the_o high_a acknowledgement_n i_o can_v make_v for_o it_o but_o i_o now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o weak_a and_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v prepossess_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o reformation_n during_o that_o period_n of_o it_o that_o fall_v within_o this_o volume_n i_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v he_o to_o write_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o neither_o party_n and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v neither_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o deny_v the_o just_a praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v deliver_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o make_v they_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o now_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o enter_v into_o that_o province_n and_o be_o here_o write_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o other_o man_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v no_o indecent_a thing_n to_o clear_v the_o reader_n mind_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o may_v either_o have_v already_o bias_v he_o too_o much_o or_o may_v upon_o a_o slight_a read_n of_o what_o follow_v arise_v in_o his_o thought_n unless_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v with_o some_o necessary_a reflection_n which_o every_o one_o that_o may_v possible_o read_v this_o history_n have_v not_o have_v the_o leisure_n or_o other_o opportunity_n to_o make_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o unjust_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o let_v himself_o be_v secret_o possess_v with_o such_o impression_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o may_v bias_n his_o thought_n for_o where_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o well_o adjust_v the_o weight_n can_v be_v true_o reckon_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a method_n to_o load_v man_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o in_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n till_o their_o inclination_n be_v first_o sway_v such_o a_o way_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n most_o common_o man_n receive_v such_o notion_n before_o they_o can_v well_o examine_v they_o as_o do_v much_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o inquiry_n they_o make_v afterward_o when_o their_o understanding_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a ripeness_n but_o those_o preoccupation_n if_o right_o infuse_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o give_v they_o general_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o abstract_a idea_n than_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n for_o every_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n must_v avoid_v all_o such_o method_n of_o instruction_n as_o be_v found_v on_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n and_o he_o that_o will_v breed_v a_o man_n to_o love_v truth_n must_v form_v in_o he_o such_o a_o like_n of_o it_o that_o he_o
rank_n and_o think_v the_o land_n the_o king_n intend_v to_o give_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o which_o he_o report_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v for_o every_o man_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n very_o prudent_o apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o crown_n some_o turn_n of_o affair_n may_v again_o establish_v his_o family_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o so_o unusual_a a_o compliment_n send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o settle_v all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o prince_n the_o now_o king_n and_o not_o give_v they_o away_o for_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v good_a and_o stately_a gear_n this_o wrought_v so_o far_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o reserve_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n some_o other_o way_n whereupon_o paget_n press_v he_o once_o to_o resolve_v on_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o give_v it_o the_o king_n grow_v still_o worse_a say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o aught_o come_v to_o he_o but_o good_a as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v he_o intend_v to_o place_v they_o all_o about_o his_o son_n as_o man_n who_o he_o trust_v and_o love_v above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v consider_v they_o the_o more_o so_o after_o many_o consultation_n he_o order_v the_o book_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v earl_n marshal_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o to_o be_v duke_n of_o somerset_n exeter_z or_o hartford_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o 300_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o next_o bishop_n land_n that_o fall_v void_a the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v marquis_n of_o essex_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o coventry_n the_o lord_n wriothes_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o winchester_n sir_n tho._n seimour_n to_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o lord_n admiral_n sir_n richard_z rich_a sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n ed._n sheffield_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o they_o and_o several_a other_o person_n and_o have_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o sir_n edw._n north_n promise_v to_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n six_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o any_o cathedral_n except_o deanery_n and_o treasurership_n at_o his_o suit_n he_o agree_v that_o a_o deanery_n and_o a_o treasurership_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o of_o the_o six_o prebendary_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o king_n have_v order_v it_o the_o king_n take_v the_o book_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o pocket_n and_o give_v the_o secretary_n order_n to_o let_v every_o one_o know_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o but_o before_o these_o thing_n take_v effect_v the_o king_n die_v yet_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n that_o his_o executor_n shall_v perform_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o he_o all_o this_o denny_z and_o herbert_n confirm_v for_o they_o then_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o when_o the_o secretary_n go_v out_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o make_v denny_n read_v the_o book_n over_o again_o to_o he_o whereupon_o herbert_n observe_v that_o the_o secretary_n have_v remember_v all_o but_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o order_v denny_n to_o write_v 400_o l._n a_o year_n for_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v upon_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v former_o signify_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v well_o know_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o executor_n both_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o king_n have_v intend_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o death_n to_o accomplish_v but_o be_v apprehensive_a both_o of_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n treasure_n nor_o revenue_n nor_o to_o sell_v his_o jewel_n or_o plate_n but_o to_o find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o put_v they_o afterward_o on_o sell_v the_o chantry_n land_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o business_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o so_o press_v that_o balnave_n who_o be_v agent_n for_o those_o that_o have_v shut_v themselves_o within_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v this_o day_n 1180_o l._n order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o for_o a_o half_a year_n pay_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o garrison_n there_o be_v also_o pension_n appoint_v for_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n in_o that_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n elder_a son_n have_v 280_o pound_n sir_n james_n kircaldy_n have_v 200_o and_o many_o other_o have_v small_a pension_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o amity_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n book_n knight_v 1547._o feb._n 6._o the_o king_n knight_v that_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n knight_v the_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o chivalry_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v knighthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o knight_n so_o it_o be_v judge_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o his_o own_o subject_a to_o give_v it_o without_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n knight_v sir_n john_n hublethorn_n the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n when_o it_o be_v know_v abroad_o what_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n the_o council_n have_v resolve_v on_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v many_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v drain_v the_o dead_a king_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n but_o that_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o new_a trust_n be_v to_o provide_v honour_n and_o estate_n for_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o decent_a way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v reserve_v their_o pretension_n till_o the_o king_n have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n another_o thing_n in_o the_o attestation_n seem_v much_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n will_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v the_o 30_o of_o decemb._n and_o so_o do_v bear_v date_n whereas_o this_o narration_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o he_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v project_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n dignity_n secular_a man_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n have_v six_o good_a prebend_n promise_v he_o two_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o convert_v into_o a_o deanery_n and_o a_o treasurership_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v be_v dean_n of_o well_n and_o many_o other_o secular_a man_n have_v these_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n without_o cure_n confer_v on_o they_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n of_o soul_n annex_v to_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o excuse_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v a_o sacred_a charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a encouragement_n either_o for_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o other_o defect_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o parochial_a charge_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v otherwise_o capable_a to_o do_v eminent_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o parochial_a labour_n do_v serve_v so_o well_o as_o to_o merit_v preferment_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v so_o mean_o provide_v for_o as_o to_o need_v some_o far_a help_n for_o their_o subsistence_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o enrich_n of_o such_o lazy_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
kingdom_n to_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o young_a queen_n to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o to_o think_v of_o no_o treaty_n with_o the_o english_a so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v to_o london_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v son_n to_o that_o dudley_n who_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o severity_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n he_o raise_v he_o by_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v admiral_n and_o viscount_n lisle_n he_o have_v defend_v boulogne_n when_o it_o be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n against_o the_o dolphin_n who_o army_n be_v believe_v 50000_o strong_a and_o when_o the_o french_a have_v carry_v the_o bassetown_n he_o recover_v it_o and_o kill_v 800_o of_o their_o man_n the_o year_n after_o that_o be_v in_o command_n at_o sea_n he_o offer_v the_o french_a fleet_n battle_n which_o they_o decline_v he_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o normandy_n with_o 5000_o man_n and_o have_v burn_v and_o spoil_v a_o great_a deal_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ship_n with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o one_o man._n and_o he_o show_v he_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o court_n as_o a_o camp_n for_o be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o french_a court_n upon_o the_o peace_n he_o appear_v there_o with_o much_o splendour_n and_o come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v not_o insatiable_a ambition_n with_o profound_a dissimulation_n stain_v his_o other_o noble_a quality_n the_o protector_n at_o his_o return_n be_v advise_v present_o to_o meet_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o the_o writ_n have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o he_o go_v into_o scotland_n now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o glory_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o session_n injunction_n the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n he_o find_v the_o visitor_n have_v perform_v their_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v give_v obedience_n and_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o visitor_n remove_v monument_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o image_n in_o london_n their_o army_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o scotland_n in_o pinkey_n field_n it_o be_v too_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o magnify_v such_o event_n much_o when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o they_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o this_o that_o god_n way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o so_o partial_o do_v man_n argue_v where_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v bonner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v show_v some_o dislike_n of_o the_o injunction_n bonner_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o the_o other_o visitor_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n so_o bonner_n be_v send_v for_o where_o he_o offer_v a_o submission_n but_o full_a of_o vain_a quiddity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council-book_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v by_o bonner_n collection_n number_n 12._o but_o they_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o full_a one_o as_o they_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o prison_n call_v the_o fleet._n gardiner_n see_v the_o homily_n be_v also_o resolve_v to_o protest_v against_o they_o gardiner_n nor_o by_o gardiner_n sir_n john_n godsalve_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o ruin_v himself_o nor_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n by_o such_o a_o action_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o see_v of_o he_o he_o express_v in_o handsome_a term_n a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o depart_v from_o his_o conscience_n beside_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v against_o law_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n but_o will_v petition_v against_o they_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o collection_n number_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v 15._o sept._n 15._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n it_o be_v inform_v to_o the_o council_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o that_o board_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o other_o many_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o refuse_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o injunction_n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o it_o exclude_v charity_n from_o justify_v man_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n this_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o favour_v it_o he_o also_o say_v erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o latin_a but_o much_o worse_a in_o english_a for_o the_o translator_n have_v oft_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o oft_o out_o of_o design_n misrendr_v he_o palpable_o and_o be_v one_o that_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o english_a well_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v about_o justification_n with_o any_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o any_o that_o will_v undertake_v his_o instruction_n in_o town_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o council_n so_o they_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v when_o the_o visitor_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v further_o study_v these_o point_n for_o it_o will_v be_v three_o week_n before_o they_o can_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n the_o council_n urge_v he_o to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n some_o day_n after_o that_o cranmer_n go_v to_o see_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o rochester_n with_o dr._n cox_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o gardiner_n thither_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n exclude_v charity_n out_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o urge_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v his_o design_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o gardiner_n have_v a_o very_a different_a notion_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o he_o say_v infant_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n and_o penitent_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o of_o age_n be_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o the_o three_o estate_n make_v a_o law_n all_o join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o simile_n he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o report_n he_o write_v of_o that_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n reckon_v the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o way_n of_o speech_n very_o strange_a especial_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o erasmus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o no_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o that_o use_n they_o can_v find_v and_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o set_v out_o what_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n have_v write_v
which_o he_o shall_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o declare_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a audience_n he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o meddle_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n give_v he_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n use_v such_o word_n as_o have_v almost_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o have_v speak_v very_o seditious_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o see_v that_o clemency_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o terrify_v other_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o door_n of_o his_o closet_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n sign_v e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n and_o t._n cheyney_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o order_n be_v not_o sign_v when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o some_o year_n after_o for_o the_o lord_n russel_n sign_v first_o bedford_n but_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n therefore_o he_o dash_v it_o out_o but_o so_o as_o it_o still_o appear_v and_o sign_v j._n russel_n monument_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o account_n that_o gardiner_n himself_o give_v of_o this_o business_n be_v that_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o a_o form_n be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o fortnight_n return_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o so_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n then_o ridley_n and_o mr._n cecil_n afterward_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n eliz._n at_o that_o time_n secretary_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o do_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v for_o after_o whit-sunday_n and_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v palm_n have_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o say_v he_o have_v and_o will_v still_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v that_o of_o affront_a the_o king_n preacher_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v tell_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o write_n set_v it_o down_o then_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n come_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n the_o council_n the_o council_n repeat_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v applicable_a to_o himself_o this_o he_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_a not_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o word_n real_a only_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispute_n for_o it_o against_o lambert_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v in_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offender_n he_o may_v be_v at_o his_o liberty_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o song_n make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o one_o philpot_n in_o westminster_n who_o he_o account_v a_o mad_a man._n then_o he_o relate_v that_o cecil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o sermon_n and_o also_o bring_v he_o some_o note_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o preach_v but_o will_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o offender_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o note_n prepare_v by_o other_o men._n then_o he_o be_v private_o bring_v to_o the_o protector_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n be_v present_a who_o show_v he_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lawyer_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o lawyer_n and_o say_v no_o subscription_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o protector_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o do_v that_o or_o do_v worse_o secretary_n smith_n come_v to_o he_o to_o press_v he_o further_o in_o some_o point_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o the_o other_o paper_n in_o that_o business_n it_o appear_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v indifferent_a so_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n end_v and_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v treat_v plain_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o cecil_n he_o choose_v st._n peter_n day_n because_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n cecil_n show_v he_o some_o note_n write_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o especial_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o his_o council_n to_o this_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n for_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wise_o do_v of_o a_o king_n to_o use_v his_o council_n yet_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o council_n and_o hear_v by_o a_o confuse_a report_n some_o secret_a matter_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o two_o day_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o protector_n send_v he_o a_o message_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a determination_n make_v of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o content_a so_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o 28._o number_n 28._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n require_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n but_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o article_n give_v he_o and_o about_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n which_o will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n since_o the_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o public_a consultation_n the_o protector_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n under_o the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v wilful_a person_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o receive_v such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o gardiner_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v christ_n king_n parker_n mss._n exit_fw-la c._n ch._n col._n cant._n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v large_a note_n he_o express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n he_o think_v image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v away_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a and_o like_v well_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o he_o assert_v large_o the_o presence_n of_o
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
they_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o be_v almost_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n his_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o discontent_v at_o home_n and_o his_o treasure_n much_o exhaust_v by_o this_o war._n the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n most_o deplorable_a germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n continue_v their_o quarrel_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n mendoza_n at_o rome_n and_o velasco_n at_o bologna_n declare_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o great_a and_o long_a endeavour_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o germany_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v procure_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v upon_o frivolous_a and_o feign_a cause_n remove_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n town_n by_o which_o the_o german_n think_v themselves_o disengage_v of_o their_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n to_o who_o decree_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o trent_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o settle_v religion_n some_o other_o way_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n anew_o embroil_v himself_o with_o the_o german_n and_o therefore_o intend_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o bologna_n draw_v the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o interim_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n order_v three_o divine_n julius_n flugius_fw-la bishop_n of_o naumburg_n michael_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v always_o papist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v former_o a_o protestant_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o corrupt_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n may_v make_v what_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o pass_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o draw_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v during_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n in_o it_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o smooth_a term_n possible_a only_o marry_v man_n may_v officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n ausburg_n feb._n diet_n at_o ausburg_n the_o book_n be_v thus_o prepare_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v to_o ausburg_n in_o feb._n where_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v be_v the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o maurice_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v elector_n last_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n before_o wittenberg_n but_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n birthday_n saxony_n feb._n 24._o maurice_n make_v elector_n of_o saxony_n john_n frederick_n look_v on_o with_o his_o usual_a constancy_n of_o mind_n all_o he_o say_v be_v now_o they_o triumph_v in_o that_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v against_o justice_n and_o equity_n spoil_v i_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o and_o happy_o and_o may_v never_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o i_o or_o my_o posterity_n and_o without_o express_v any_o further_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n be_v prepare_v the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_a and_o show_v it_o he_o bucer_n have_v read_v it_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o downright_a popery_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v at_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o bucer_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n return_v back_o to_o strasburg_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n diet._n march_n 15._o the_o interim_n receive_v in_o the_o diet._n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n do_v in_o all_o the_o prince_n name_n give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o it_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n and_o after_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o stop_v it_o but_o publish_v it_o as_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o diet._n protestant_n the_o papist_n offend_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n at_o rome_n and_o bologna_n it_o be_v much_o condemn_v as_o a_o high_a attempt_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o some_o of_o that_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o matter_n go_v so_o high_a that_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o side_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o breach_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o might_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v past_a reconcile_n for_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o last_o pope_n stiffness_n have_v lose_v england_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a afraid_a they_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o the_o concession_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o protestant_n think_v they_o have_v much_o great_a cause_n to_o dislike_v it_o since_o in_o all_o other_o controvert_v point_n it_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o several_a of_o that_o side_n write_v likewise_o against_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o so_o much_o exalt_v with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o either_o hand_n the_o new_a elector_n of_o saxony_n go_v home_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v as_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n 2._o cotton_n library_n titus_n b._n 2._o than_o ambassador_n from_o england_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n write_v over_o that_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v another_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o such_o oppression_n a_o exhortation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o ausburg_n but_o they_o also_o refuse_v it_o many_o town_n send_v their_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o from_o linda_n a_o little_a town_n near_o constance_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a war._n they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o interim_n without_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o to_o show_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o gate_n nor_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o he_o shall_v find_v though_o it_o be_v to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o town_n this_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n see_v how_o difficult_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o german_n but_o his_o chancellor_n granvell_n press_v he_o to_o extreme_a council_n and_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o that_o town_n who_o have_v so_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_n he_o shall_v prevail_v on_o those_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o can_v work_v so_o little_a on_o his_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n for_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o great_a offer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o always_o tell_v they_o that_o keep_v he_o that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o on_o any_o term_n depart_v from_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v severe_o use_v his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v from_o he_o with_o most_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o unmoved_a and_o as_o cheerful_a as_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n the_o lutheran_n divine_v enter_v into_o great_a dispute_n how_o far_o they_o may_v comply_v
melanchthon_n think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v use_v since_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a other_o as_o amstorfius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n think_v the_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o emperor_n go_v on_o resolute_o many_o divine_n be_v drive_v away_o some_o conceal_a themselves_o in_o germany_n other_o flee_v into_o switzerland_n and_o some_o come_v over_o into_o england_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v here_o in_o england_n be_v carry_v beyond_o sea_n and_o after_o peter_n martyr_n be_v with_o cranmer_n be_v more_o copious_o write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n calvin_n and_o mar._n bucer_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v the_o reformation_n almost_o oppress_v in_o germany_n now_o turn_v their_o eye_n more_o upon_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n protector_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o october_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n as_o hezekias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o reformation_n he_o lament_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v few_o lively_a sermon_n preach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n recite_v their_o discourse_n cold_o he_o much_o approve_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o he_o advise_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n he_o tax_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n since_o they_o be_v not_o where_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v no_o further_o be_v because_o the_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o political_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o england_n as_o swear_v drink_v and_o uncleanness_n and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v after_o gardiner_n bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n martin_n bucer_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n congratulate_v the_o change_n then_o make_v in_o england_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n brother_n in_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o book_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v against_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o delay_v to_o do_v because_o king_n henry_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o english_a and_o german_n have_v confer_v about_o religion_n that_o book_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n bucer_n show_v from_o many_o father_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o gardiner_n think_v every_o one_o may_v have_v that_o please_v he_o tax_v the_o open_a lewdness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v much_o set_v against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n do_v gentle_o pass_v over_o the_o impurity_n which_o the_o forbid_a it_o have_v occasion_v among_o themselves_o he_o particular_o tax_v gardiner_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rent_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o stew_n he_o tax_v he_o also_o for_o his_o state_n and_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o show_v how_o indecent_a it_o be_v for_o a_o churchman_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassy_n and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n though_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n both_o fagius_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n germany_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n cranmer_n invite_v they_o over_o to_o england_n and_o send_v they_o to_o cambridge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n martyr_n to_o oxford_n but_o fagius_n not_o agree_v with_o this_o air_n die_v soon_o after_o a_o man_n great_o learn_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n sits_z nou._n 24._o parliament_z sits_z to_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v prorogue_v from_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o london_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v finish_v be_v that_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o 3d_o of_o december_n read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o 6_o but_o this_o bill_n be_v only_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v frame_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a provision_n priest_n may_v marry_v this_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o seven_o the_o second_o time_n the_o 10_o and_o be_v full_o argue_v on_o the_o 11_o and_o agree_v on_o the_o 12_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n in_o that_o house_n it_o stick_v as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n then_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o westminster_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n and_o the_o attorney-general_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z bristol_n chichester_n and_o landaff_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n dacres_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n dissent_v it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o so_o become_v a_o law_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o clergy_n a_o act_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o without_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v less_o distract_v with_o secular_a care_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o abstain_v but_o great_a filthiness_n of_o live_v with_o other_o inconvenience_n have_v follow_v on_o the_o law_n that_o compel_a chastity_n and_o prohibit_v marriage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v than_o be_v so_o restrain_v therefore_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o all_o spiritual_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v provide_v they_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o because_o many_o divorce_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v and_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v thereupon_o marry_v again_o all_o these_o divorce_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v follow_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o reign_n with_o more_o contradiction_n and_o censure_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v the_o large_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o into_o which_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o as_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v more_o disengage_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reformer_n every_o where_o as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v not_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n but_o engage_v in_o a_o life_n that_o draw_v after_o it_o domestic_a care_n with_o many_o other_o distraction_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v more_o prejudice_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o debauchery_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o deflow'r_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n into_o who_o house_n they_o have_v free_a and_o unsuspected_a access_n and_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o receive_v confession_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o entice_v this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
will_v consent_v to_o it_o so_o if_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o without_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o occasion_v that_o act_n to_o be_v put_v in_o which_o be_v former_o mention_v for_o declare_v the_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o be_v treason_n see_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n of_o holt_n in_o the_o country_n and_o so_o to_o displace_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o list_v about_o 10000_o man_n in_o several_a place_n and_o open_o complain_v that_o his_o brother_n intend_v to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v over_o those_o german_a soldier_n he_o have_v also_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o envy_v his_o brother_n greatness_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o that_o grow_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o these_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o of_o their_o daughter_n the_o person_n be_v not_o name_v the_o protector_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o by_o such_o way_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o design_n though_o he_o deny_v and_o excuse_v they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a now_o his_o restless_a ambition_n seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o jan._n send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o original_a warrant_n tower_n jan._n 19_o the_o admiral_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v in_o the_o council-book_n former_o mention_v where_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n sign_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o in_o outward_a appearance_n reconcile_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o admiral_n seal_n of_o his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v into_o secretary_n smith_n hand_n and_o now_o many_o thing_n break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o he_o with_o sir_n w._n sharington_n vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n who_o be_v to_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o 10000_o l._n and_o have_v already_o coin_v about_o 12000_o l._n false_a money_n and_o have_v clip_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 40000_o l._n in_o all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o process_n at_o common_a law_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n fowler_n also_o that_o wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n many_o complaint_n be_v usual_o bring_v against_o a_o sink_a man_n the_o lord_n russel_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v order_v to_o receive_v their_o examination_n and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o 28_o of_o feb._n in_o which_o time_n his_o brother_n do_v again_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o as_o he_o have_v since_o their_o first_o breach_n grant_v he_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n to_o gain_v his_o friendship_n so_o mean_n be_v now_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o court_n and_o from_o all_o employment_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v his_o ambition_n or_o the_o hatred_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o feb._n a_o full_a report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inform_v against_o he_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o particular_n former_o mention_v but_o of_o many_o foul_a misdemeanour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o admiralty_n several_a pirate_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o who_o give_v he_o a_o share_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o who_o he_o have_v protect_v notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o complain_v the_o whole_a charge_n consist_v of_o 33_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o the_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n be_v so_o manifest_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o witness_n but_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v possible_a to_o deny_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o some_o of_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o or_o to_o sign_n those_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o privy_a council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n speaker_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o on_o the_o 23d_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o the_o other_o councillor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n to_o they_o excuse_v himself_o where_o he_o can_v and_o submit_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n all_o the_o councillor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n require_v he_o on_o his_o allegiance_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v the_o article_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o councillor_n resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o on_o those_o term_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o council_n that_o the_o whole_a board_n shall_v after_o dinner_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o take_v place_n and_o since_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o the_o parliament_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o determination_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o their_o young_a king_n in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v his_o uncle_n life_n but_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o seditious_a temper_n and_o be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o he_o parliament_n the_o council_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o councillor_n wait_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n open_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n for_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o every_o councillor_n by_o himself_o speak_v his_o mind_n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o the_o protector_n speak_v he_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a business_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n but_o be_v it_o son_n or_o brother_n he_o must_v prefer_v his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o they_o for_o he_o weigh_v his_o allegiance_n more_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o request_n that_o the_o other_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o say_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v justice_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o who_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n object_v and_o lay_v to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n my_o uncle_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o treason_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o require_v but_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o we_o will_v that_o you_o proceed_v according_a to_o your_o request_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o council-book_n come_v so_o sudden_o from_o his_o grace_n mouth_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o perceive_v they_o be_v marvellous_o rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o king_n most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o yet_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o both_o house_n
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n sir_n john_n gage_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o the_o lord_n chief-justice_n montague_n join_v with_o they_o then_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n a_o letter_n 41._o collection_n number_n 41._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n full_a of_o expression_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o care_n of_o his_o person_n complain_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n not_o listen_v to_o their_o council_n and_o of_o his_o gather_v a_o force_n about_o he_o for_o maintain_v his_o wilful_a do_n they_o own_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v secretary_n petre_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o in_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o preservation_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n paget_n to_o see_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o that_o his_o own_o servant_n shall_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o the_o protector_n hear_v of_o this_o disorder_n have_v remove_v the_o king_n to_o windsor_n in_o all_o haste_n and_o have_v take_v down_o all_o the_o armour_n that_o be_v either_o there_o or_o at_o hampton-court_n and_o have_v arm_v such_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v about_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n the_o council_n at_o london_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n fit_a for_o he_o so_o they_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v need_v to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o london_n and_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n they_o go_v to_o guildhall_n when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o city_n and_o assure_v they_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o alter_v the_o religion_n as_o be_v give_v out_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o intend_v only_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o these_o end_n desire_v their_o assistance_n they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n join_v with_o they_o the_o whole_a common-council_n with_o one_o voice_n declare_v they_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a intention_n they_o have_v express_v and_o assure_v they_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o with_o their_o life_n and_o good_n at_o windsor_n when_o the_o protector_n understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hold_v himself_o assure_v have_v forsake_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o struggle_v no_o long_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_o accuse_v for_o his_o protect_v the_o commons_o may_v have_v easy_o gather_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n yet_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tide_n that_o be_v now_o against_o he_o so_o he_o protest_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o few_o councillor_n then_o about_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o force_v he_o have_v gather_v be_v only_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o any_o violent_a attempt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o his_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o submit_v the_o protector_n offer_v to_o treat_v and_o submit_v and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o two_o of_o those_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o london_n and_o they_o with_o two_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o king_n shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o who_o determination_n he_o will_v acquiesce_v and_o desire_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v on_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n hereupon_o there_o be_v send_v to_o london_n a_o warrant_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o any_o two_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v there_o to_o come_v to_o windsor_n with_o twenty_o servant_n apiece_o who_o have_v the_o king_n faith_n for_o their_o safety_n in_o come_v and_o go_v and_o cranmer_n paget_n and_o smith_n write_v to_o they_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n peaceable_o and_o not_o follow_v cruel_a council_n nor_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o they_o profess_v of_o which_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o will_v then_o mention_v this_o seem_v to_o point_n at_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n the_o council_n at_o london_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o lord_n russel_n the_o lord_n wentworth_n sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n ant._n wingfield_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o now_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v off_o a_o while_n see_v the_o protector_n be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v come_v and_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o prevail_a party_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o protector_n have_v say_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v die_v first_o and_o if_o they_o will_v famish_v he_o they_o shall_v famish_v the_o king_n first_o and_o that_o he_o have_v arm_v his_o own_o man_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o be_v design_v to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o windsor_n and_o as_o some_o report_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v protector_n but_o of_o those_o word_n no_o proof_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council-book_n they_o look_v like_o the_o forgery_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n the_o council_n order_v a_o proclamation_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v print_v and_o write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o king_n as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n acknowledge_v the_o many_o bond_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o in_o gratitude_n both_o for_o his_o father_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 4â—_n collection_n number_n 4â—_n they_o desire_v he_o will_v consider_v they_o be_v his_o whole_a council_n except_o one_o or_o two_o and_o be_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n that_o the_o protector_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o that_o power_n by_o his_o father_n will_n but_o by_o their_o choice_n with_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o now_o judge_v he_o most_o unworthy_a of_o these_o honour_n therefore_o they_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n about_o he_o and_o that_o the_o force_n gather_v about_o his_o person_n may_v be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o council_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sir_n william_n paget_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n charge_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o 43._o collection_n number_n 43._o that_o the_o king_n person_n may_v be_v well_o look_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o windsor_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o guard_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n man_n as_o they_o say_v he_o have_v be_v of_o which_o they_o complain_v severe_o but_o by_o his_o own_o swear_a servant_n and_o they_o require_v they_o to_o concur_v in_o advance_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v signify_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v do_v by_o and_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o honour_n they_o can_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v from_o they_o such_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o their_o letter_n these_o be_v send_v by_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n who_o be_v return_v from_o flanders_n and_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o london_n on_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o this_o cranmer_z and_o paget_n as_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n persuade_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o grant_v their_o desire_n the_o protector_n servant_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o king_n be_v set_v about_o his_o person_n and_o cranmer_n paget_n and_o smith_n write_v to_o the_o council_n at_o london_n that_o all_o they_o have_v propose_v shall_v be_v grant_v they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o london_n or_o stay_v at_o windsor_n and_o that_o three_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o who_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o same_o justification_n belong_v both_o to_o this_o and_o bonner_n business_n so_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o that_o be_v former_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o bonner_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o they_o both_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v signify_v to_o they_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n poinet_n be_v translate_v from_o rochester_n to_o winchester_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n a_o year_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n for_o his_o subsistence_n dr._n story_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n veysey_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n do_v also_o resign_v pretend_v extreme_a old_a age_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v 485_o l._n a_o year_n in_o pension_n for_o himself_o during_o life_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v base_o alienate_v take_v care_n only_o of_o himself_o and_o ruine_v his_o successor_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bishopric_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n conformity_n hooper_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o his_o conformity_n the_o business_n of_o hooper_n be_v now_o also_o settle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v attire_v in_o the_o vestment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o in_o any_o public_a place_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n on_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o march_n for_o the_o writ_n for_o do_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o month._n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n most_o of_o this_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o prepare_v article_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o thought_n they_o shall_v have_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o those_o but_o cranmer_n upon_o good_a reason_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n though_o much_o press_v by_o bucer_n about_o it_o till_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o model_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o let_v that_o design_n go_v on_o slow_o than_o to_o set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a pactor_n may_v be_v obstinath_o averse_a the_o corruption_n that_o be_v most_o important_a be_v those_o in_o the_o worship_n by_o which_o man_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a reformation_n but_o for_o speculative_a point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o press_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v they_o all_o explain_v since_o in_o these_o man_n might_n with_o less_o prejudice_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o freedom_n in_o their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v also_o advisable_a to_o open_v and_o ventilate_v matter_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o book_n write_v about_o they_o for_o some_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v go_v too_o hasty_o to_o determine_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o go_v too_o fast_o in_o that_o affair_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a to_o make_v alteration_n afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o change_v their_o old_a opinion_n therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o work_v be_v delay_v till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o convocation_n meet_v in_o the_o next_o february_n in_o what_o method_n they_o proceed_v for_o the_o compile_n of_o these_o article_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v out_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o as_o be_v do_v former_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v it_o often_o say_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n which_o i_o think_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o send_v about_o to_o other_o to_o correct_v or_o add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 55._o collection_n number_n 55._o they_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n mark_v on_o the_o margin_n prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v prepare_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n ground_v this_o last_o on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o article_n be_v about_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o five_o about_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o the_o six_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v now_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compile_v till_o near_o three_o age_n after_o he_o the_o 8_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o evil_a but_o they_o define_v nothing_o about_o the_o derivation_n of_o guilt_n from_o adam_n sin_n the_o 9th_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevail_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o 10_o about_o divine_a grace_n which_o change_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o put_v no_o force_n on_o his_o will._n the_o 11_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n the_o 12_o that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o 13_o against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o 14_o that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o 15_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v sin_v afterward_o and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinate_o rail_v against_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o yet_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o 17_o that_o predestination_n be_v god_n free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o consider_v it_o aright_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o pry_v into_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n they_o add_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reprobation_n the_o 18_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v save_v men._n the_o 19_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o 20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o 21_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o 22d_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n have_v strength_n only_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 23d_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 24_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o man_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o 26_o that_o there_o
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
present_a and_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v not_o prepare_v the_o book_n as_o he_o have_v order_v they_o they_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o short_o then_o montague_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o do_v and_o then_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o some_o counsellor_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o old_a montague_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v treason_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n while_o the_o king_n live_v and_o at_o worst_a that_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n will_v secure_v he_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o judge_n hales_n but_o through_o fear_n all_o yield_v except_o judge_n hales_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v concur_v do_v all_o agree_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n except_o gosnald_n who_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o also_o be_v sore_o threaten_v both_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n consent_v to_o it_o the_o next_o day_n so_o they_o put_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o both_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n refuse_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v wrought_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a though_o a_o most_o steady_a and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o reformation_n will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n yield_v to_o it_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o security_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o counsellor_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n by_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a including_z the_o judges_z in_o the_o number_n but_o cranmer_n as_o he_o come_v seldom_o to_o council_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v so_o he_o be_v that_o day_n absent_a on_o design_n cecil_n in_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v one_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n for_o clear_v himself_o afterward_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v gosnald_n and_o hales_n declare_v how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o only_o sign_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n but_o cranmer_n still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v all_o sign_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o late_a master_n many_o consultation_n be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o it_o cranmer_z be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o set_v on_o he_o who_o use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o danger_n religion_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o together_o with_o other_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o rather_o importunity_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o also_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o cecil_n that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o counsellor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v allow_v the_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o other_o desperate_a the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a but_o though_o the_o settle_v this_o business_n give_v the_o king_n great_a content_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o his_o distemper_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n upon_o which_o a_o confident_a woman_n come_v and_o undertake_v his_o cure_n if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o physician_n be_v put_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n desperate_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n advice_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n jealousy_n of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n grow_v very_o sensible_o worse_o every_o day_n after_o he_o come_v under_o the_o woman_n care_n which_o become_v so_o plain_a she_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o the_o physician_n be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n before_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o now_o death_n thus_o hasten_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o know_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o his_o hand_n get_v the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o he_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o so_o he_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v in_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n the_o last_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n prayer_n his_o last_o prayer_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v my_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n see_v some_o about_o he_o he_o seem_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v on_o he_o he_o say_v to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n who_o be_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o cecil_n relation_n intend_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o death_n for_o a_o fortnight_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v character_n his_o death_n and_o character_n thus_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o incomparable_a young_a prince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o judge_n lord-lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n over_o england_n in_o it_o he_o have_v mark_v down_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o have_v study_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o the_o exchange_n and_o value_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n he_o also_o understand_v fortification_n and_o design_v well_o he_o know_v all_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n both_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o how_o much_o water_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o have_v acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o foreign_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o appear_v in_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o
have_v yet_o receive_v of_o he_o only_o 300000_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v good_a security_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o merchant_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o 100000_o lib._n sterling_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v a_o little_a more_o time_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v print_v soon_o after_o at_o strasburgh_n by_o the_o english_a there_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o england_n in_o which_o both_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o the_o town_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v write_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a i_o have_v see_v of_o this_o time_n so_o in_o these_o public_a transaction_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o sum_n there_o mention_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o england_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a price_n in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o as_o gardiner_n corrupt_v many_o by_o bribe_n so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n common_a justice_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o come_v into_o these_o design_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v convocation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n bonner_n be_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v john_n harpsfield_n his_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v who_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 20_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o bid_a prayer_n most_o profuse_o on_o the_o queen_n praise_n compare_v she_o to_o deborah_n and_o esther_n with_o all_o the_o servile_a flattery_n he_o can_v invent_v next_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o clergy_n he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o strain_n of_o flatter_a churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_a course_n and_o he_o run_v out_o so_o copious_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v a_o panegyric_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a preacher_n for_o not_o observe_v fast_n nor_o keep_v lend_v and_o for_o their_o marriage_n which_o he_o severe_o condemn_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v present_v prolocutor_n by_o the_o low_a house_n sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o bonner_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n sit_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v comply_v in_o all_o point_n but_o yet_o there_o come_v six_o non-compliers_a who_o be_v dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n these_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n cheyney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n ailmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o young_a chanter_n of_o st._n david_n weston_n the_o prolocuter_n propose_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o catechism_n print_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a book_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a abominable_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v such_o law_n about_o religion_n as_o she_o will_v ratify_v with_o her_o parliament_n so_o he_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o condemn_v those_o book_n particular_o the_o article_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o give_v out_o two_o question_n about_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o vanish_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o concomitance_n as_o some_o express_v it_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o on_o which_o day_n every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n all_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o affirmative_a except_o the_o six_o before_o mention_v philpot_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o catechism_n be_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o it_o be_v print_v in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v authorise_v a_o number_n of_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o set_v out_o such_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n to_o move_v man_n to_o subscribe_v in_o such_o point_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o these_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o unequal_a to_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o desire_v that_o dr._n ridley_n mr._n rogers_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a so_o the_o low_a house_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n be_v prisoner_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o council_n about_o it_o a_o message_n also_o be_v send_v from_o some_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n so_o the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 23d_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o the_o prolocutor_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o this_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o few_o who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o let_v any_o prisoner_n or_o other_o assist_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n none_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o it_o haddon_n and_o ailmer_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v young_a go_v away_o cheyney_n be_v next_o speak_v to_o do_v propose_v his_o objection_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o origen_n say_v it_o go_v into_o the_o excrement_n and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n be_v call_v on_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o origen_n authority_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o to_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o word_n they_o render_v substance_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v accidental_a substance_n upon_o this_o ailmer_n who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispute_v can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n then_o philpot_n strike_v in_o and_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o theodoret_n writing_n plain_o show_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o eutychian_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o existence_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a
the_o ash_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v to_o all_o this_o harpsfield_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n concern_v god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o can_v not_o comprehend_v divine_a mystery_n but_o cheyney_n still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v harpsfield_n reply_v it_o be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n at_o that_o cheyney_n smile_v and_o say_v than_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o weston_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n objection_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o yes_o yes_o but_o the_o multitude_n with_o repeat_v cry_n say_v no_o no_o weston_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n then_o he_o ask_v those_o divine_n whether_o they_o will_v now_o for_o three_o day_n answer_v the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o haddon_n cheyney_n and_o ailmer_n say_v they_o will_v not_o but_o philpot_n offer_v to_o do_v it_o woston_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n philpot_n say_v he_o that_o have_v carry_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a indifferency_n deserve_v a_o room_n there_o much_o better_o weston_n neglect_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o they_o have_v now_o answer_v three_o day_n but_o though_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n do_v require_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v in_o their_o turn_n three_o day_n they_o now_o decline_v it_o upon_o that_o ailmer_n stand_v up_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o undertake_v any_o such_o disputation_n but_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o further_a disputation_n before_o such_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o subscribe_v those_o question_n so_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 30_o and_o then_o philpot_n appear_v to_o answer_v but_o desire_v first_o leave_n to_o prosecute_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v that_o since_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o omnipotence_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n philpot_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v like_o we_o and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n or_o not_o much_o discourse_n follow_v upon_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n command_v he_o to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n other_o suggest_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meet_n be_v not_o free_a if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o speak_v their_o mind_n he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o may_v come_v so_o he_o be_v decent_o habit_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v absent_a altogether_o weston_n conclude_v all_o by_o say_v you_o have_v the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n true_o point_v out_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o cause_n lay_v this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o print_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a by_o volerandus_fw-la polanus_fw-la it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n what_o account_v the_o other_o side_n give_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o prevail_a party_n when_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o disproportion_v use_v to_o carry_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v thing_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o candour_n and_o equality_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n there_o have_v be_v as_o be_v former_o show_v dispute_v for_o a_o year_n together_o before_o there_o be_v any_o determination_n make_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o the_o university_n where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o collection_n of_o book_n so_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o but_o here_o the_o point_n be_v first_o determine_v and_o then_o dispute_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o town_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o find_v do_v this_o year_n be_v the_o restore_a veisey_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n in_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o for_o some_o just_a trouble_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n now_o restore_v he_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n foreign_a affair_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v religion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o as_o it_o make_v i_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o then_o so_o it_o cause_v i_o now_o not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o so_o full_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n marriage_n 1554._o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n send_v over_o the_o count_n of_o egmont_n and_o some_o other_o ambassador_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n and_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o treaty_n gardiner_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n for_o he_o be_v now_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o council-board_n he_o have_v thirty_o year_n experience_n in_o affair_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o have_v great_a sagacity_n with_o a_o marvellous_a cunning_n which_o be_v not_o always_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o candour_n and_o honesty_n he_o in_o draw_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n have_v a_o double_a design_n the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v they_o so_o frame_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o spaniard_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n agree_v the_o article_n agree_v so_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v be_v these_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o england_n with_o the_o give_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o philip_n be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o writt_n yet_o her_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o spaniard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n at_o court_n 1553._o 1553._o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o the_o plead_n put_v into_o any_o other_o tongue_n the_o queen_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o upon_o her_o own_o desire_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o prince_n she_o shall_v have_v 60000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n 40000_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o 20000_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v son_n by_o he_o they_o shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o her_o own_o crown_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o burgundy_n
recorder_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o write_v down_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v cromwell_n servant_n and_o much_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a notion_n but_o very_o busy_a and_o factious_a so_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o queen_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o last_o rise_n be_v again_o put_v up_o and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v application_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v for_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v to_o declare_v herself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o that_o she_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o common_a law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n since_o those_o be_v only_a restriction_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o not_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o limitation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o she_o be_v free_a from_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o show_v how_o she_o may_v establish_v religion_n set_v up_o the_o monastery_n raise_v her_o friend_n and_o ruin_v her_o enemy_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n carry_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o seem_v much_o please_v with_o it_o but_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n as_o she_o read_v it_o she_o dislike_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o the_o holy_a doom_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o book_n careful_o and_o bring_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o next_o day_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n so_o as_o the_o queen_n come_v from_o she_o maundy_n he_o wait_v on_o she_o into_o her_o closet_n and_o say_v these_o word_n my_o good_a and_o most_o gracious_a lady_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o pray_v your_o highness_n with_o any_o humble_a petition_n to_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o new_a invent_a platform_n but_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a a_o lady_n shall_v be_v endanger_v with_o the_o pernicious_a device_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o subtle_a sycophant_n for_o the_o book_n be_v naught_o and_o most_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v on_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n thank_v he_o and_o throw_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n shall_v receive_v more_o such_o project_n from_o any_o of_o her_o people_n this_o make_v gardiner_n apprehend_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o put_v such_o notion_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n they_o may_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n make_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n for_o the_o future_a he_o draw_v the_o act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o put_n of_o her_o title_n beyond_o dispute_n yet_o he_o real_o intend_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o all_o those_o law_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o because_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o his_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n flow_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n have_v yet_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n get_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o confirm_v those_o agree_v on_o but_o make_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o the_o spaniard_n give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n power_n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spanish_a power_n by_o publish_v king_n philip_n pedigree_n who_o they_o derive_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o represent_v he_o not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o native_a but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v then_o print_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o come_v in_o pretend_v only_o to_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o title_n and_o keep_v it_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n will_v call_v himself_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretention_n will_v easy_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o queen_n hand_n who_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o her_o devotion_n this_o make_v gardiner_n look_v the_o better_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o whole_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v not_o have_v go_v through_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v be_v now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n oppose_v it_o much_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o bill_n there_o be_v many_o proviso_n put_v into_o it_o for_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o gateside_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n that_o instead_o of_o these_o proviso_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o favour_n so_o upon_o a_o division_n there_o be_v 120_o against_o it_o and_o 201_o for_o it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty_o eight_o more_o who_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o lord_n put_v in_o a_o proviso_n except_v entail_v land_n out_o of_o their_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v the_o proviso_n and_o pass_v the_o bill_n then_o do_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollardy_n which_o be_v read_v twice_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o commons_o intend_v next_o to_o have_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n at_o court_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o king_n henry_n act_n so_o this_o be_v let_v fall_v then_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n to_o extirpate_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o book_n but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o after_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o particular_a bill_n against_o lollardy_n in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o that_o also_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o forward_o be_v the_o commons_o to_o please_v the_o queen_n or_o such_o operation_n have_v the_o spanish_a gold_n on_o they_o that_o they_o contrive_v four_o bill_n in_o one_o session_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o to_o give_v some_o content_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o pass_v a_o bill_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o convene_v or_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n this_o be_v send_v up_o to_o
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
ridley_n and_o latimer_n can_v send_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o send_v to_o he_o without_o give_v money_n to_o their_o keeper_n in_o one_o of_o ridley_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o intend_v to_o carry_v down_o rogers_n crome_n and_o bradford_n to_o cambridg_v and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o triumph_n there_o as_o he_o have_v late_o make_v of_o they_o at_o oxford_n he_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o desire_v cranmer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o cranmer_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o these_o and_o the_o other_o prisoner_n write_v in_o their_o imprisonment_n fox_n gather_v the_o original_n from_o all_o people_n that_o have_v they_o and_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n the_o founder_n of_o emanuel_n college_n procure_v they_o from_o he_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n where_o i_o see_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o print_v by_o fox_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o they_o all_o ridley_n write_v with_o the_o great_a connexion_n and_o force_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o expression_n mouth_n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n set_v out_o in_o write_v their_o reason_n against_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o be_v now_o over_o there_o be_v great_a boast_n among_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n as_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v foil_v the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n hear_v they_o intend_v to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v over_o those_o at_o oxford_n set_v out_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n st._n david_n and_o gloucester_n with_o tailor_n philpot_n bradford_n crome_n sanders_n rogers_n and_o laurence_n set_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n neither_o as_o rebel_n traitor_n nor_o transgressor_n of_o any_o law_n but_o mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n hear_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o cambridg_v to_o dispute_v declare_v they_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o in_o write_v except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n be_v already_o make_v they_o be_v their_o open_a enemy_n and_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 2._o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v seek_v neither_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v declare_v their_o conscience_n without_o hazard_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o destruction_n and_o their_o own_o glory_n 3._o they_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v their_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o by_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o year_n and_o late_o at_o oxford_n they_o see_v how_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v use_v 4._o they_o have_v be_v keep_v long_a prisoner_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o month_n without_o book_n or_o paper_n or_o convenient_a place_n of_o study_n 5._o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n full_o but_o shall_v be_v stop_v as_o their_o judge_n please_v 6._o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o notary_n who_o will_v be_v so_o choose_v that_o they_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v what_o their_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o public_a dispute_n except_o by_o write_v but_o they_o will_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o halter_n or_o the_o fire_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v this_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o creed_n set_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o first_o and_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o damasus_n that_o they_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n yet_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v come_v only_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n pass_v either_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o purgatory_n between_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o every_o rank_n of_o men._n these_o thing_n they_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v as_o they_o often_o have_v before_o offer_v and_o conclude_v charge_v all_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o point_n except_o where_o her_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n williams_n who_o wait_v on_o she_o to_o woodstock_n and_o treat_v she_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o her_o quality_n but_o this_o not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o govern_v she_o be_v put_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n hen._n benefield_n by_o who_o she_o be_v more_o rough_o handle_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n land_n prince_n philip_n land_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n first_o he_o present_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o good_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o country_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_n england_n with_o the_o sword_n though_o other_o say_v it_o show_v he_o intend_v to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o southampton_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n a_o expression_n of_o duty_n always_o pay_v to_o our_o prince_n he_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o back_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o express_v by_o any_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o his_o stiffness_n amaze_v the_o english_a who_o use_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o their_o king_n with_o great_a sweetness_n on_o such_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o gravity_n in_o so_o young_a a_o man_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o vast_a pride_n and_o moroseness_n the_o queen_n meet_v he_o at_o winchester_n queen_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n where_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n gardiner_n marry_v they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o her_o age._n they_o be_v present_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o ambassador_n with_o a_o resignation_n of_o his_o titular_a kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o more_o valuable_a one_o of_o naples_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o that_o total_a resignation_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o so_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n they_o be_v proclaim_v by_o their_o
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
the_o hope_n of_o that_o relief_n and_o comfort_n that_o soul-mass_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o purgatory_n will_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o make_v at_o least_o great_a if_o not_o entire_a restitution_n this_o point_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o future_a danger_n their_o estate_n be_v in_o but_o consider_v the_o present_a confirmation_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v for_o consent_v to_o this_o act_n all_o the_o rest_n pass_v with_o no_o opposition_n the_o act_n about_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pass_v more_o easy_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v so_o it_o seem_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o other_o act_n come_v not_o from_o any_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n otherwise_o this_o will_v have_v find_v some_o resistance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o queen_n favour_n and_o to_o preferment_n to_o run_v down_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heresy_n heretic_n consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o heretic_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n be_v what_o way_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n cardinal_n pool_n have_v be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n but_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o tremellius_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o protestant_n come_v to_o he_o at_o brussels_n he_o will_v not_o see_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o godfather_n he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n much_o change_v from_o that_o freedom_n of_o conversation_n he_o have_v former_o practise_v he_o be_v in_o reserve_v to_o all_o people_n speak_v little_a and_o have_v put_v on_o a_o italian_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o behaviour_n he_o bring_v over_o two_o italian_n priuli_n and_o ormaneto_n who_o be_v his_o only_a confident_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o good_a disposition_n but_o know_v how_o jealous_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v of_o he_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v heretic_n therefore_o he_o express_v great_a detestation_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o converse_v much_o with_o any_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o party_n but_o the_o late_a secretary_n cecil_n who_o though_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n private_o at_o his_o house_n near_o stamford_n where_o he_o afterward_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a house_n and_o be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n still_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o come_v to_o have_v more_o of_o his_o confidence_n than_o any_o english_a man._n the_o cardinal_n profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o extreme_a proceed_n course_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o moderate_a course_n he_o say_v pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v bowel_n even_o to_o their_o stray_a sheep_n bishop_n be_v father_n and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o those_o that_o err_v as_o their_o sick_a child_n and_o not_o for_o that_o to_o kill_v they_o he_o have_v see_v that_o severe_a proceed_n do_v rather_o inflame_v than_o cure_v that_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o nation_n uninfected_a where_o some_o few_o teacher_n come_v to_o spread_v error_n and_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o they_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o violent_o to_o be_v draw_v back_o but_o be_v to_o have_v time_n give_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o those_o error_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o compliance_n and_o write_n of_o their_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o propose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o strict_a reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n carry_v on_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o every_o country_n of_o christendom_n that_o all_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o scandal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o entrance_n to_o heresy_n so_o he_o move_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o revive_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a time_n man_n may_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v over_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a since_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v seasonable_a to_o propose_v it_o till_o the_o council_n be_v first_o end_v and_o dissolve_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n gardiner_z one_o but_o gardiner_n be_v for_o violent_a one_o who_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v intrigue_n of_o state_n and_o be_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severe_a proceed_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o the_o lollard_n be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o trust_v he_o be_v confident_a the_o preacher_n then_o in_o prison_n be_v man_n of_o such_o temper_n that_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v they_o will_v comply_v or_o if_o they_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v burn_v that_o will_v so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v soon_o change_v he_o remember_v well_o how_o the_o lollard_n grow_v in_o england_n only_o upon_o cardinal_n wolsey_n slacken_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n many_o submit_v so_o that_o if_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o discourage_v the_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o that_o act_n all_o have_v turn_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o good_a and_o fit_a mean_a but_o say_v that_o all_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v their_o manner_n the_o heretic_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v advantage_n of_o raise_v clamour_n against_o a_o scandalous_a clergy_n which_o will_v increase_v rather_o than_o lessen_v the_o aversion_n the_o people_n have_v to_o their_o pastor_n so_o gardiner_n complain_v that_o pool_n by_o his_o intention_n of_o come_v over_o too_o hasty_o have_v almost_o precipitate_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o by_o his_o gentle_a proceed_n will_v as_o much_o prejudice_n they_o another_o way_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o gardiner_n temper_n which_o be_v servile_a and_o abject_a make_v he_o measure_v other_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n high_o provoke_v by_o the_o reprint_n of_o his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o which_o bonner_n have_v make_v the_o preface_n in_o these_o book_n gardiner_n have_v not_o only_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n but_o have_v condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n calling_z it_o often_o incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o have_v justify_v the_o king_n divorce_v her_o and_o marry_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n queen_n ann._n this_o be_v reprint_v in_o strasburg_n be_v now_o convey_v into_o england_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o handsome_a piece_n of_o spite_n in_o the_o reform_a thus_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o though_o this_o nettle_v he_o much_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a enough_o and_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v err_v through_o fear_n and_o weakness_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o compare_v a_o error_n of_o near_a thirty_o year_n continuance_n to_o the_o sudden_a denial_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v present_o expiate_v with_o so_o true_a and_o sincere_a a_o repentance_n incline_v to_o which_o the_o queen_n incline_v between_o these_o two_o council_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v a_o mean_a way_n take_v to_o follow_v both_o in_o part_n she_o encourage_v pool_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o likewise_o press_v gardener_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n she_o also_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o viscount_n montacute_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o sir_n edward_n carn_n one_o to_o represent_v every_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v her_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n cardinal_n pool_n have_v grant_v in_o his_o name_n 1555._o 1555._o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n all_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o lambeth_n to_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n blessing_n and_o direction_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o cure_n and_o treat_v their_o flock_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o to_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o gain_v they_o that_o way_n than_o to_o use_v
address_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o nobility_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o abbey_n land_n but_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o spanish_a yoke_n which_o have_v ruin_v many_o of_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v resolve_v to_o come_v under_o heavy_a tax_n and_o a_o general_a excise_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v just_o on_o they_o who_o have_v join_v â—n_o the_o reformation_n for_o base_a end_n to_o get_v the_o church_n land_n and_o now_o think_v those_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o forsake_v it_o but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v hearty_o to_o god_n from_o they_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o great_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o judgement_n on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n beg_v the_o queen_n will_v at_o least_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o her_o own_o people_n as_o she_o have_v be_v to_o the_o stranger_n to_o who_o she_o allow_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o foreign_a part_n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o good_a style_n much_o beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n upon_o this_o some_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o proceed_n so_o a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o about_o it_o with_o divers_a argument_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n follow_v they_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o put_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n and_o those_o heretic_n be_v such_o heretic_n argument_n for_o persecute_v heretic_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o note_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v persecute_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o zeal_n for_o their_o false_a religion_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o allege_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a which_o seem_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v such_o person_n to_o death_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o be_v for_o burn_v when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v then_o by_o their_o hand_n have_v express_v as_o much_o courage_n in_o their_o death_n and_o innocence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v they_o cite_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v for_o prosecute_a the_o donatist_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o another_o mind_n yet_o find_v severity_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o they_o he_o change_v and_o be_v for_o fine_v or_o banish_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o those_o proceed_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o pompous_a martyrology_n and_o therefore_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o except_o in_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o fox_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o some_o private_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o upon_o fly_a report_n he_o make_v a_o few_o mistake_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v from_o record_n or_o paper_n he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o faithful_a writer_n so_o that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v he_o in_o any_o prevarication_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o design_a concealment_n he_o tell_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o weakness_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o good_a man_n who_o seal_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o part_n nor_o in_o discretion_n but_o the_o weak_a any_o of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o more_o cruelty_n in_o their_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n the_o first_o intermission_n be_v over_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n more_o they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v more_o thomas_n thompkins_n a_o weaver_n in_o shoreditch_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n only_o for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bonner_n keep_v he_o many_o month_n in_o his_o house_n hope_v to_o have_v wrought_v on_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n but_o those_o have_v no_o effect_n one_o day_n he_o tear_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o to_o conceal_v that_o make_v his_o beard_n be_v clean_o shave_v and_o another_o time_n he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o long_o till_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n shrink_v and_o burst_v and_o spurt_v in_o harpsfield_n face_n that_o be_v stand_v by_o who_o interpose_v with_o bonner_n get_v he_o to_o give_v over_o any_o further_a cruelty_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o that_o suffer_v be_v one_o william_n hunter_n of_o brentwood_n a_o apprentice_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a who_o have_v be_v draw_v on_o in_o discourse_n by_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o his_o own_o father_n be_v make_v to_o search_v for_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n but_o he_o to_o save_v his_o father_n from_o trouble_n render_v himself_o bonner_n offer_v he_o 40_o l._n if_o he_o will_v change_v so_o mercenary_a a_o thing_n do_v he_o think_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o he_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o change_v so_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o be_v burn_v near_o his_o where_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o day_n causton_n and_o higbed_n two_o gentleman_n of_o good_a estate_n and_o great_a esteem_n be_v burn_v near_o their_o own_o house_n in_o essex_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n william_n pigot_n be_v burn_v at_o braintree_n and_o stephen_n knight_n at_o malden_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o john_n laurence_n a_o priest_n father_n house_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o all_o their_o process_n the_o bishop_n bring_v no_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o do_v only_o exhibit_v article_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o those_o court_n call_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o upon_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v judge_v heretical_a they_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v single_o for_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n burn_v ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ferrar_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o gardiner_n to_o turn_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o carmart_a hen_n where_o his_o successor_n morgan_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o article_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v find_v heretical_a he_o be_v condemn_v he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o delay_v the_o execution_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 13_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n about_o that_o time_n be_v rawlins_n white_a a_o honest_a poor_a fisherman_n burn_v at_o cardiff_n it_o be_v in_o march_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mention_v he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n only_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o son_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o bible_n read_v by_o he_o after_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n condemn_v he_o upon_o article_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o a_o heretic_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n george_n march_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o ghester_n be_v judge_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v only_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o cruelty_n a_o firkin_n of_o pitch_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o the_o fire_n melt_v it_o it_o may_v scald_v his_o head_n as_o it_o drop_v on_o it_o act._n one_o wound_v a_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n himself_o condemn_v his_o
but_o in_o vain_a at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n delivery_n and_o on_o the_o three_o of_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a that_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o london_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o noble_a prince_n for_o which_o he_o have_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la solemn_o sing_v in_o his_o cathedral_n and_o in_o the_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o he_o add_v in_o the_o postscript_n that_o the_o news_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o other_o hand_n but_o though_o this_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o queen_n continue_v still_o in_o her_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o have_v money_n in_o readiness_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n happy_a delivery_n may_v be_v speedy_o dispatch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o it_o fly_v over_o london_n again_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n the_o priest_n have_v settle_v all_o their_o hope_n on_o that_o so_o they_o do_v every_o where_o sing_v te_fw-mi deum_fw-la and_o be_v transport_v into_o no_o small_a ecstasy_n of_o joy_n one_o more_o officious_a than_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o sermon_n about_o it_o and_o describe_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o young_a prince_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v they_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o great_a belly_n but_o melvil_n in_o his_o memoir_n say_v he_o be_v assure_v from_o some_o of_o her_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v cast_v forth_o at_o several_a time_n some_o mole_n and_o unformed_a piece_n of_o flesh_n so_o now_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o issue_n from_o she_o this_o increase_v the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n and_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o much_o young_a than_o she_o grow_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o she_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o she_o but_o leave_v she_o some_o month_n after_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o child_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o get_v england_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o that_o give_v over_o all_o his_o design_n about_o it_o so_o have_v live_v with_o she_o about_o fifteen_o month_n after_o their_o first_o marriage_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o look_v more_o after_o his_o hereditary_a crown_n and_o less_o after_o his_o matrimonial_a one_o and_o henceforth_o he_o consider_v england_n rather_o as_o a_o sure_a ally_n that_o be_v to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o his_o interest_n than_o as_o a_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o add_v to_o his_o other_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o increase_v the_o queen_n melancholy_a humour_n and_o do_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a she_o can_v live_v long_o gardiner_z upon_o that_o set_v himself_o much_o to_o have_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v former_o say_v king_n philip_n preserve_v she_o heretic_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o thus_o affair_n go_v on_o as_o to_o civil_a matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o october_n follow_v but_o i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o poor_a man_n call_v heretic_n who_o be_v again_o after_o a_o short_a intermission_n bring_v to_o new_a suffering_n john_n card-maker_n 1555._o 1555._o that_o have_v be_v divinity-reader_n at_o s._n paul_n and_o a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o john_n warn_v a_o upholster_n in_o london_n be_v both_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v proceed_v against_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n act_v on_o the_o body_n of_o one_o tooly_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o a_o robbery_n do_v at_o his_o death_n say_v something_o that_o savour_v of_o heresy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o bonner_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o thereupon_o form_v a_o process_n &_o cite_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o answer_v the_o point_v object_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o be_v sure_a neither_o appear_v nor_o answer_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v after_o this_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n thomas_n hawkes_n a_o gentleman_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v live_v much_o in_o the_o court_n be_v also_o burn_v at_o coxhall_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n john_n simpson_n and_o john_n ardeley_n two_o husbandman_n be_v also_o burn_v in_o essex_n thomas_n watts_n a_o linen-draper_n be_v burn_v at_o chelmsford_n on_o the_o 9th_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n a_o weaver_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o on_o the_o 15_o thomas_n osmond_n a_o full_a be_v burn_v at_o manning-tree_n and_o the_o same_o day_n william_n bamford_n a_o weaver_n be_v burn_v at_o harwich_n these_o with_o several_z other_o have_v be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n to_o bonner_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o easter_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o article_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o answer_n condemn_v and_o send_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v live_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n burn_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o essex_n to_o gather_v the_o gentry_n and_o assist_v at_o these_o burn_n the_o council_n fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o violent_a rescue_n write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gather_v the_o country_n and_o to_o see_v the_o heretic_n burn_v the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v some_o way_n indispose_v can_v only_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n rich_a who_o go_v and_o obey_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v send_v he_o for_o which_o letter_n of_o thanks_o be_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o council_n understanding_n that_o some_o gentleman_n have_v come_v to_o the_o burn_a at_o colchester_n that_o have_v not_o be_v write_v to_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v it_o have_v honest_o and_o of_o themselves_o go_v thither_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v they_o the_o council_n thanks_o for_o their_o zeal_n i_o find_v in_o the_o council_n book_n many_o entry_n make_v of_o letter_n write_v to_o several_a county_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o assist_v at_o these_o execution_n and_o such_o as_o make_v excuse_n be_v always_o after_o that_o look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n and_o be_v still_o under_o great_a jealousy_n after_o these_o followed_z the_o execution_n of_o bradford_n in_o july_n martyrdom_n bradford_n martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v among_o the_o first_o but_o be_v not_o burn_v till_o now_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o celebrate_a preacher_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v preserve_v bourn_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o that_o afternoon_n preach_v at_o bow-church_n he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o the_o disorder_n at_o paul_n but_o three_o day_n after_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v remove_v from_o one_o prison_n to_o another_o near_o three_o year_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o suffer_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n where_o bonner_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o tumult_n at_o paul_n though_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o be_v that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v set_v on_o the_o sedition_n bradford_n appeal_v to_o god_n that_o see_v his_o innocency_n and_o how_o unworthy_o he_o be_v requite_v for_o save_v his_o enemy_n who_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a at_o last_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o 31._o of_o jan._n where_o that_o rescue_v be_v again_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n together_o with_o many_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v over_o england_n which_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n inform_v the_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v since_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o act_v by_o a_o commission_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o
give_v at_o his_o visitation_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n will_v give_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n 24._o coll._n num._n 24._o as_o they_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o register_n of_o worcester_n by_o that_o ingenious_a and_o worthy_a counsellor_n mr._n summer_n who_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o reformation_n search_v all_o the_o book_n there_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v of_o use_n to_o this_o work_n bonner_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a retribution_n to_o ridley_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n at_o london_n for_o he_o have_v make_v boâ—ner's_n mother_n always_o dine_v with_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o his_o countryhouse_n of_o fulham_n and_o treat_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n beside_o his_o kindness_n to_o his_o other_o friend_n heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o ridley_n house_n where_o he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o and_o heath_n use_v always_o to_o call_v he_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o so_o far_o forget_v gratitude_n and_o humanity_n that_o though_o he_o go_v through_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n both_z cranmer_z and_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o prisoner_n put_v into_o one_o chamber_n for_o some_o month_n but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o oxford_n they_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n send_v message_n to_o one_o another_o and_o man_n have_v lay_v off_o humanity_n so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o lie_v there_o none_o of_o the_o university_n wait_v on_o they_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v then_o leave_v and_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o none_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o supply_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v for_o all_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o come_v from_o london_n this_o summer_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v embezelled_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v visiter_n either_o in_o king_n henry_n or_o k._n edward_n time_n church_n suit_n about_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o suit_n about_o it_o but_o many_o compound_v and_o so_o purchase_v their_o quiet_a by_o a_o off_o r_o to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o large_a gratuity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v many_o of_o those_o do_v favour_v the_o reformation_n which_o make_v they_o give_v the_o more_o bountiful_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v under_o good_a character_n and_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v effigy_n stephani_fw-la gardineri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la h._n holben_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n burioe_v fit_a episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la 1531._o dec._n 5._o cancellarius_n anglioe_v 1553._o aug._n 23._o obijt_fw-la 1555._o nov_n 12._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v the_o seal_n in_o february_n after_o they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o interval_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n hare_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n the_o queen_n also_o consider_v that_o whitehall_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o her_o conscience_n against_o live_v in_o it_o but_o heath_n and_o she_o agree_v it_o thus_o suffolk-place_n by_o the_o duke_n attainder_n be_v now_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n so_o she_o give_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o heath_n sell_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o tenement_n and_o purchase_v another_o house_n near_o charing-cross_n which_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v call_v york-house_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v but_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v now_o much_o change_v man_n mind_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o from_o the_o queen_n who_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n again_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a vehemence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v profuse_o give_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v give_v she_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o the_o queen_n ask_v now_o after_o almost_o three_o year_n reign_n nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o heat_n grow_v such_o that_o on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n secretary_n petre_n bring_v a_o message_n from_o she_o that_o she_o thank_v they_o that_o have_v move_v for_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o she_o but_o she_o refuse_v it_o so_o the_o subsidy_n be_v agree_v on_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o first-fruit_n the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o say_v to_o they_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n it_o be_v a_o tax_n her_o father_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o which_o since_o she_o be_v devest_v she_o will_v also_o discharge_v that_o then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o tithe_n &_o impropriation_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n upon_o that_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v surrender_v they_o up_o likewise_o to_o the_o church_n then_o one_o story_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o open_a to_o she_o their_o desire_n that_o licence_n may_v be_v restrain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o speaker_n so_o he_o return_v to_o the_o house_n complain_v of_o story_n this_o member_n think_v he_o may_v assume_v more_o liberty_n for_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o english_a service_n pass_v he_o speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o with_o such_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v be_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o england_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10.16_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o a_o impeachment_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n order_v the_o privy_a councillor_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o it_o be_v their_o resolution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n will_v forgive_v his_o offence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o council_n now_o he_o have_v indiscreet_o appear_v against_o all_o licenses_fw-la from_o rome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o talk_v more_o free_o com._n journ_v dom._n com._n but_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o house_n know_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n forgive_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n for_o suppress_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o resign_v up_o all_o impropriation_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o queen_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n please_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n it_o be_v once_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o surrender_n of_o impropriation_n leave_v out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n patent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bill_n it_o will_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n since_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v follow_v her_o example_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o recover_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o
their_o pleasure_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v that_o he_o will_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o two_o year_n but_o he_o create_v seven_o within_o one_o half_a year_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o consistory_n argue_v against_o it_o 1556._o 1556._o or_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o say_v his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v one_o of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v gropper_n the_o dean_n of_o colen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o inconstant_a and_o fearful_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n so_o general_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o reject_v it_o than_o other_o be_v that_o have_v by_o their_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o a_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o of_o which_o if_o i_o give_v a_o large_a account_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o work_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o 5th_n resignation_n charles_n the_o 5th_n resignation_n lay_v down_o first_o some_o of_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n in_o october_n this_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o empire_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o one_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o six_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v by_o the_o gout_n which_o have_v hold_v he_o almost_o constant_o for_o several_a year_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a fatigue_n that_o ever_o any_o prince_n have_v undergo_v ever_o since_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v go_v nine_o time_n into_o germany_n six_o time_n into_o spain_n seven_o time_n into_o italy_n four_o time_n into_o france_n have_v be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v make_v two_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o his_o war_n but_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o germany_n prisoner_n beside_o a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west_n indies_n but_o he_o now_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v much_o increase_v in_o he_o by_o the_o answer_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n give_v he_o when_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o retire_v and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o between_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o interval_n he_o find_v he_o for_o tune_n turn_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n be_v blast_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o mets_n he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o command_v triumph_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40000_o man_n and_o though_o his_o war_n have_v be_v this_o year_n more_o sucessful_a both_o in_o italy_n and_o flanders_n yet_o he_o think_v he_o be_v too_o old_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v think_v his_o son_n set_v this_o forward_a who_o have_v leave_v england_n in_o discontent_n be_v weary_a both_o of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o hold_v a_o titular_a crown_n only_o in_o she_o right_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o government_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v make_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o brussels_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o october_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n and_o maximilian_n king_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o hungary_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o of_o low_a quality_n first_o give_v his_o son_n the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o so_o resign_v the_o headship_n of_o that_o order_n to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o brabant_n and_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o two_o month_n after_o that_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v a_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o diet_n who_o thereupon_o do_v choose_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v great_a exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o resignation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v null_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a emperor_n charles_n stay_v sometime_o in_o flanders_n in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o palace_n and_o have_v but_o little_a company_n about_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o seld_o his_o brother_n secretary_n be_v send_v to_o he_o be_v leave_v he_o once_o late_o at_o night_n all_o the_o candle_n on_o the_o stair_n be_v burn_v out_o and_o none_o wait_v to_o light_v he_o down_o the_o late_a emperor_n will_v needs_o carry_v the_o candle_n down_o after_o he_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v be_v much_o confound_v at_o it_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o to_o be_v have_v by_o attend_v do_v not_o wait_v careful_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o brother_n what_o a_o change_n he_o have_v see_v in_o he_o and_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o attendance_n of_o courtier_n be_v since_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o forsake_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o reserve_v but_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o sixty_o servant_n but_o at_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n he_o find_v even_o that_o small_a pension_n be_v not_o ready_o pay_v at_o which_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o castille_n and_o portugal_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o hunt_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o retreat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o the_o temperatness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o he_o have_v order_v a_o little_a apartment_n of_o seven_o room_n fourteen_o foot_n square_a to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n about_o himself_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o neighbour_a to_n he_o give_v himself_o at_o first_o much_o to_o mechanical_a curiosity_n and_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o clock_n and_o some_o other_o motion_n which_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o magic_n especial_o his_o machine_n of_o bird_n of_o wood_n that_o do_v fly_v out_o and_o come_v back_o and_o the_o representation_n of_o army_n that_o by_o spring_n engage_v and_o fight_v he_o also_o design_v that_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o tago_n up_o a_o hill_n near_o toledo_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v at_o a_o vast_a charge_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o garden_v and_o use_v to_o graft_n and_o imp_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v but_o one_o horse_n rid_v abroad_o some_o time_n attend_v only_o by_o one_o footman_n the_o make_n of_o clock_n be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v since_o so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o clock_n to_o strike_v in_o the_o same_o minute_n and_o he_o use_v upon_o that_o to_o say_v he_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o religion_n since_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v machine_n to_z agree_v exact_o he_o set_v himself_o also_o much_o to_o study_v and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o retirement_n go_v often_o to_o the_o chapel_n and_o â—o_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o he_o use_v also_o to_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord_n which_o after_o his_o death_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o son_n chief_a rarity_n but_o amid_o all_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o become_v in_o most_o point_n to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v and_o as_o his_o confessor_n be_v burn_v afterward_o for_o heresy_n so_o miranda_n the_o arch-aishop_a of_o toledo_n who_o use_v to_o come_v often_o to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n keep_v long_o in_o prison_n near_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o aniversary_n of_o his_o mother_n funeral_n who_o have_v die_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
st._n fridiswides_n bones_o that_o she_o may_v run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o she_o in_o all_o time_n come_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n grow_v every_o where_o slack_a in_o the_o search_n after_o and_o present_v of_o heretic_n vigorous_o great_a endeavour_n use_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o persecution_n most_o vigorous_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o county_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o justice_n of_o peace_n that_o will_v careful_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o town_n they_o be_v general_o harbour_v letter_n be_v write_v to_o some_o town_n as_o coventry_n and_o rye_n which_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n recommend_v some_o to_o be_v choose_v their_o major_n who_o be_v zealous_a catholic_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v to_o other_o town_n for_o the_o council-book_n for_o this_o reign_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o design_n the_o queen_n understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretic_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o new_a council_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o find_v it_o say_v that_o some_o advise_v that_o court_n of_o inquisition_n like_o those_o in_o spain_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n in_o spain_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o be_v then_o all_o dominican_n receive_v private_a information_n and_o upon_o these_o lay_v hold_v on_o any_o that_o be_v delate_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o in_o their_o prison_n till_o they_o form_v their_o process_n and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o torture_n they_o can_v invent_v force_v from_o they_o confession_n either_o against_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v within_o their_o toil_n they_o have_v so_o unlimited_a a_o jurisdiction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o their_o warrant_n nor_o can_v prince_n preserve_v or_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v their_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o any_o public_a trial_n but_o try_v in_o secret_a one_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o form_n sake_n assign_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v always_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o court_n than_o to_o save_v his_o client_n they_o proceed_v against_o they_o both_o by_o article_n which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o upon_o presumption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n unless_o they_o redeem_v themselves_o either_o by_o great_a present_n or_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o first_o in_o the_o county_n of_o tholouse_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o spain_n upon_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o none_o of_o those_o may_v any_o long_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v a_o false_a and_o crafty_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o now_o those_o court_n examine_v man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mahometanisme_n and_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o preserve_v spain_n from_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n this_o make_v the_o present_a pope_n earnest_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o set_v up_o such_o court_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o philip_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o set_v up_o in_o flanders_n which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o those_o war_n that_o follow_v afterward_o there_o and_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n in_o england_n they_o make_v now_o in_o february_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o it_o england_n a_o design_n to_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o england_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n the_o lord_n north_n secretary_n bourne_n sir_n john_n mordant_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n nicholas_n hare_n sir_n tho._n pope_n sir_n roger_n cholmly_n sir_n richard_n read_v sir_n tho._n stradling_n sir_n rowland_n hall_n and_o sergeant_n rastall_a cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n randulph_n cholmley_n and_o william_n cook_n tho._n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o since_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o subject_n and_o many_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o they_o therefore_o they_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o either_o by_o presentment_n by_o witness_n or_o any_o other_o politic_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o to_o search_v after_o all_o heresy_n the_o bringer_n in_o the_o seller_n or_o reader_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o punish_v all_o misbehaviour_n or_o negligence_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n and_o to_o try_v all_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o person_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v mass_n or_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n to_o service_n that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o do_v not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o that_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o heresy_n they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ordinary_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v as_o their_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n shall_v direct_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o premise_n empow'r_v they_o also_o to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v discover_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o this_o commission_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o it_o will_v show_v how_o high_a they_o intend_v to_o raise_v the_o persecution_n when_o a_o power_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o three_o of_o a_o number_n so_o select_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a commission_n issue_v out_o this_o commission_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v the_o former_a year_n and_o only_o renew_v now_o for_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o year_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o those_o subaltern_a commission_n relate_v to_o this_o as_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n after_o this_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o hull_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o they_o so_o intricate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o they_o be_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n so_o now_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n except_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o which_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o previous_a step_n to_o dispose_v the_o nation_n to_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o burn_n this_o year_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n six_o man_n be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n heretic_n proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n two_o be_v burn_v at_o wye_n and_o two_o at_o ashford_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o other_o six_o soon_o after_o the_o forementioned_a commission_n two_o and_o twenty_o be_v send_v up_o from_o colchester_n to_o london_n yet_o bonner_n though_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o such_o gentleness_n be_v content_a to_o discharge_v they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v through_o london_n the_o people_n do_v open_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o above_o a_o thousand_o follow_v they_o bonner_n upon_o this_o writ_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o find_v they_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o former_a proceed_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o know_v his_o pleasure_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o fox_n but_o the_o cardinal_n stop_v he_o and_o make_v some_o deal_n with_o the_o prisoner_n to_o sign_n a_o paper_n of_o their_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o further_a explanation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n
their_o private_a assembly_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v nothing_o and_o show_v such_o patience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v public_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o hereford_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_v three_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n at_o this_o time_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o book_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v either_o bring_v in_o from_o foreign_a part_n or_o secret_o print_v in_o england_n and_o disperse_v among_o her_o subject_n she_o set_v out_o on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o of_o these_o and_o do_v not_o present_o burn_v they_o without_o read_v or_o show_v they_o to_o any_o other_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v rebel_n and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o martial_a law_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o that_o month_n when_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o say_v god_n help_v they_o which_o be_v think_v a_o strain_n of_o barbarity_n beyond_o all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n to_o deprive_v die_v man_n of_o the_o good_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o however_o this_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o their_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o can_v not_o bind_v up_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a devotion_n those_o seven_o have_v be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o islington_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o six_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o bonner_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o more_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o he_o do_v not_o so_o entire_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o that_o he_o discipline_v they_o himself_o with_o rod_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o so_o give_v over_o that_o odd_a way_n of_o pastoral_a correction_n rather_o to_o ease_v himself_o than_o in_o pity_n to_o they_o who_o he_o whip_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n a_o minister_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o august_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n in_o august_n four_a be_v burn_v at_o bury_n and_o in_o november_n three_o more_o be_v burn_v there_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n and_o to_o close_v up_o all_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n which_o make_v in_o all_o thirty_o nine_o this_o year_n there_o have_v be_v seventy_o nine_o burn_v the_o former_a year_n ninety_o four_o the_o year_n before_o that_o and_o seventy_o two_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o all_o come_v to_o 284._o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n book_n de_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grindal_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_z that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n persecution_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o seeem_v fox_n on_o who_o i_o depend_v in_o the_o number_n i_o have_v assign_v have_v come_v far_o short_a in_o his_o account_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o die_v in_o bond_n of_o who_o there_o be_v sixty_o reckon_v there_o be_v also_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o grievous_a imprisonment_n and_o though_o they_o redeem_v their_o life_n by_o the_o renounce_n or_o rather_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o force_v from_o they_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o the_o wound_v they_o give_v their_o conscience_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o many_o of_o they_o great_a horror_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o raise_v in_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o those_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o strait_n so_o that_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v hateful_a before_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o repeat_v burn_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o which_o now_o they_o see_v no_o end_n do_v increase_v their_o aversion_n to_o it_o beyond_o all_o expression_n reign_n the_o method_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o reign_n at_o first_o the_o bishop_n deal_v earnest_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o recant_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o they_o will_v then_o turn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o council-book_n there_o be_v a_o entry_n make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n this_o year_n to_o sir_n richard_n pexall_n sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n signify_v that_o the_o queen_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o one_o bembridge_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v recant_v require_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o outward_o pretend_v he_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o divine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v appoint_v to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o for_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v god_n servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheriff_n have_v thus_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o answer_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o delay_v it_o so_o long_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o bembridge_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o yield_v and_o cry_v out_o i_o recant_v upon_o which_o the_o sheriff_n make_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o and_o bembridge_n sign_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o doctor_n seton_n who_o be_v near_o he_o write_v for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o council_n he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n so_o that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o bishop_n desire_v and_o so_o much_o be_v their_o instrument_n set_v on_o these_o severity_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o queen_n decline_v so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o her_o live_v many_o day_n yet_o the_o week_n before_o she_o die_v they_o burn_v as_o have_v be_v say_v five_o together_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n this_o year_n france_n a_o unhappy_a expedition_n against_o france_n but_o the_o send_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o 120_o ship_n with_o 7000_o land-man_n in_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n who_o land_v at_o port_n conquer_v in_o the_o point_n of_o britain_n where_o after_o a_o small_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a he_o burn_v the_o town_n but_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o english_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n have_v lose_v above_o 600_o of_o their_o men._n the_o design_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o breast_n and_o fortify_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o king_n philip_n who_o have_v send_v thirty_o of_o his_o ship_n to_o their_o assistance_n this_o the_o french_a know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o take_v go_v and_o fortify_v breast_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n together_o to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o english_a shall_v make_v a_o second_o impression_n but_o the_o lord_n clinton_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o return_v have_v make_v a_o very_a expensive_a and_o unprosperous_a attempt_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o heart_n the_o government_n at_o home_n be_v so_o little_a acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o support_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v heaven_n be_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n at_o home_n accident_n strange_a and_o unusual_a
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
severity_n when_o it_o look_v like_o revenge_n they_o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o queen_n and_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o show_v a_o great_a temper_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bonner_n have_v be_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v about_o in_o safety_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o near_a friend_n by_o his_o mean_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o white_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n who_o she_o be_v to_o send_v over_o england_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o she_o have_v hear_v their_o report_n she_o say_v she_o will_v proceed_v as_o she_o see_v cause_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v not_o deny_v justice_n but_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n that_o be_v on_o man_n spirit_n who_o have_v be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o they_o heath_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o be_v so_o well_o use_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v secure_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o surrey_n so_o she_o go_v thither_o sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o parker_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o ease_n the_o one_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a nature_a the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o business_n but_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n sullen_a man_n to_o which_o their_o study_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n have_v dispose_v they_o for_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o be_v cinical_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o christopherson_n be_v a_o good_a grecian_a and_o have_v translate_v eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o church_n historian_n into_o latin_a but_o with_o as_o little_a fidelity_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n violent_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n bain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o all_o these_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n only_a pate_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n go_v beyond_o sea_n after_o they_o go_v the_o lord_n morley_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n sir_n robert_n peckham_n sir_n thomas_n shelley_n and_o sir_n john_n gage_n who_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o queen_n gentleness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o though_o such_o favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n feeknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v a_o charitable_a and_o generous_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o the_o nun_n go_v beyond_o sea_n now_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o send_v injunction_n over_o england_n queen_n a_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n they_o be_v prepare_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n make_v about_o one_o of_o they_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n to_o frequent_v they_o the_o more_o for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o her_o council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o reform_a bishop_n and_o divine_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o put_v all_o their_o reason_n in_o a_o long_o write_v which_o they_o give_v she_o concern_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 6._o coll._n numb_a 6._o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o ignorant_a they_o have_v often_o press_v the_o queen_n in_o that_o matter_n church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o retain_v image_n in_o church_n which_o it_o seem_v stick_v long_o with_o she_o they_o pray_v she_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v thus_o to_o lay_v their_o reason_n before_o she_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o christian_a prince_n have_v at_o all_o time_n take_v well_o from_o their_o bishop_n they_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n mere_o upon_o some_o political_a consideration_n which_o as_o it_o will_v offend_v many_o so_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o most_o godly_a brother_n and_o on_o those_o who_o have_v then_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n afterward_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o which_o for_o their_o length_n i_o have_v not_o put_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o deut._n 27._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o those_o who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o some_o sacraria_n in_o private_a house_n and_o deut._n 4._o among_o the_o caution_n moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o image_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o do_v natural_o degenerate_a into_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o after_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v a_o image_n a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a st._n john_n charge_v those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o beware_v of_o idol_n so_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o and_o as_o moses_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o trap_n for_o the_o weak_a multitude_n this_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n since_o it_o feed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a dotage_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v alienate_v other_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o that_o between_o those_o that_o will_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v abuse_v they_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v use_v they_o aright_o will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n if_o not_o to_o direct_v idolatry_n yet_o to_o stare_v and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o ireneus_fw-la accuse_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n st._n austin_n commend_v varro_n for_o say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v god_n more_o chaste_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o and_o serenus_n break_v image_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bring_v those_o distraction_n on_o that_o empire_n that_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n these_o reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v it_o into_o her_o injunction_n to_o have_v all_o image_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o injunction_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v all_o renew_v with_o very_o little_a variation_n to_o these_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n injunction_n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n it_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v wife_n upon_o which_o many_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v marry_v yet_o great_a offence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o indecent_a marriage_n that_o some_o of_o they_o then_o make_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandal_n for_o
gesture_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o any_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n item_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v upon_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n item_n that_o none_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o for_o money_n as_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v item_n whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n some_o use_n the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o altar_n whereby_o dissension_n be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v among_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o wish_v a_o godly_a unity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n may_v more_o move_v and_o turn_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o old_a superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o exhort_v the_o curate_n churchwarden_n and_o questmen_n here_o present_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o honest_a table_n decent_o cover_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a by_o their_o discretion_n and_o agreement_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o communicant_n may_v have_v their_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o abolish_v all_o other_o by-altar_n or_o table_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n shall_v monish_v the_o communicant_n say_v these_o word_n or_o suchlike_a now_o be_v the_o time_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n chest_n with_o your_o charitable_a alm_n item_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v read_v orderly_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o item_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n according_a to_o the_o king_n grace_n ordinance_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o convenient_o may_v shall_v diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n be_v diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n whensoever_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n once_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o parishioner_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o examine_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o same_o item_n that_o none_o maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedrowl_v image_n relic_n rubric_n primars_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n holy_a bread_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulchre_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n most_o godly_a proceed_n item_n that_o all_o minister_n do_v move_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n item_n that_o every_o minister_n do_v move_v his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o talk_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o sermon_n communion_n or_o divine_a service-time_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o godly_a and_o devout_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o also_o monish_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v diligent_a overseer_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o buy_n sell_v game_a outrageous_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o other_o idle_a occupy_v of_o youth_n in_o the_o church_n church-porch_n or_o churchyard_n during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n sermon_n or_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n item_n that_o no_o person_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n presume_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v first_o lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 53._o dr._n oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o do_v never_o preach_v or_o teach_v open_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o authorise_v by_o his_o grace_n law_n since_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v and_o think_v his_o grace_n proceed_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v according_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v wild_a they_o shall_v by_o his_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o further_o i_o suppose_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o use_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o be_v before-time_n if_o it_o be_v use_v godly_a and_o reverent_o according_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o grace_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v commune_v alone_o in_o make_v the_o people_n whole_a communer_n or_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o commune_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o catechisation_n of_o young_a chaplain_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o english_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o the_o attribute_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o like_a and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n although_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o express_v because_o it_o so_o far_o pass_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o my_o wit_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o reverend_a fear_n and_o not_o without_o great_a premeditation_n and_o examination_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o receiver_n 1550._o your_o grace_n poor_a well-willer_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v owe_v oglethorp_n number_n 54._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n smith_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o original_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o special_a good_a lord_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o give_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o your_o grace_n kindness_n towards_o my_o surety_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v while_o i_o live_v my_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n ignatii_n epistolae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la gymnasio_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o see_v some_o part_n of_o your_o collection_n against_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o i_o write_v then_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will._n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o make_v it_o because_o i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n make_v a_o vow_n when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o now_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a my_o lord_n i_o receive_v my_o capcase_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la nummorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la est_fw-la ferendum_fw-la quod_fw-la furti_fw-la revinci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la abstulit_fw-la my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v report_v both_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a of_o all_o such_o which_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o religion_n of_o this_o university_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o may_v do_v your_o grace_n base_a servant_n any_o pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o si_fw-mi aliter_fw-la atqui_fw-la sentio_fw-la loquor_fw-la dispeream_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la haec_fw-la honoranda_fw-la dominatio_fw-la tam_fw-la diutinum_fw-la silentium_fw-la mihi_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la crebrioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la posthac_fw-la pensabo_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la tuam_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la diu_fw-la servet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la christianae_n pietati_fw-la propagandae_fw-la ac_fw-la provehendae_fw-la oxonii_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la addictissimus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smithaeus_fw-la
now_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o our_o actual_a and_o royal_a possession_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n we_o do_v therefore_o by_o these_o present_v signify_v unto_o all_o our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o likeas_a we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n show_v ourselves_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o benign_a sovereign_a queen_n and_o lady_n to_o all_o our_o good_a subject_n in_o all_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a suit_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n shall_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v god_n most_o holy_a word_n christian_a policy_n and_o the_o good_a law_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v again_o for_o their_o part_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o their_o natural_a liege_n queen_n and_o lady_n most_o faithful_a love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o surety_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n to_o see_v our_o peace_n and_o accord_n keep_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o law_n as_o they_o tender_v our_o favour_n and_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o extreme_a peril_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o our_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_v the_o queen_n number_n 2._o a_o letter_n send_v by_o queen_n katherine_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n her_o daughter_n cresham_n exit_fw-la ms._n norfolcianis_n in_o col._n cresham_n daughter_n i_o hear_v such_o tiding_n this_o day_n that_o i_o do_v perceive_v if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v near_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o he_o do_v handle_v you_o with_o a_o good_a love_n i_o beseech_v you_o agree_v to_o his_o pleasure_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o without_o fail_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o perish_v if_o you_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o good_a daughter_n to_o offer_v yourself_o to_o he_o if_o any_o pang_n come_v to_o you_o shrive_v yourself_o first_o make_v yourself_o clean_a take_v heed_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o near_o as_o he_o will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o then_o be_v you_o sure_o arm_v and_o if_o this_o lady_n do_v come_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v if_o she_o do_v bring_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o selfsame_a letter_n you_o shall_v be_v command_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v answer_v you_o with_o few_o word_n obey_v the_o king_n your_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o you_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o go_v no_o further_o with_o learning_n and_o disputation_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o company_n you_o shall_v come_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n speak_v few_o word_n and_o meddle_v nothing_o i_o will_v send_v you_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n hierome_n that_o he_o do_v write_v always_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o they_o trust_v you_o shall_v see_v good_a thing_n and_o sometime_o for_o your_o recreation_n use_v your_o virginal_n or_o lute_n if_o you_o have_v any_o but_o one_o thing_n special_o i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o to_o keep_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o your_o body_n from_o all_o ill_a and_o wanton_a company_n not_o think_v nor_o desire_v any_o husband_n for_o christ_n passion_n neither_o determine_v yourself_o to_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v until_o this_o troublesome_a time_n be_v pass_v for_o i_o dare_v make_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a good_a end_n and_o better_a than_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o will_v god_n good_a daughter_n that_o you_o do_v know_v with_o how_o good_a a_o heart_n i_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o i_o never_o do_v one_o with_o a_o better_a for_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o god_n love_v you_o i_o beseech_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v fortune_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n to_o be_v with_o you_o of_o your_o acquaintance_n i_o think_v it_o best_o you_o keep_v your_o key_n yourself_o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v begin_v and_o by_o likelihood_n i_o shall_v follow_v i_o set_v not_o a_o rush_n by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o amendment_n i_o pray_v you_o recommend_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a lady_n of_o salisbury_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n for_o we_o never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o trouble_n daughter_n wheresoever_o you_o become_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o send_v to_o i_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o by_o your_o love_a mother_n katherine_z the_o queen_n number_n 3._o a_o humble_a submission_n make_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o her_o father_n anno_fw-la 1536._o a_o original_a most_o humble_o prostrate_a before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 20._o cotton_n libr._n otho_n c._n 20._o which_o have_v so_o extreme_o offend_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n that_o my_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a heart_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v you_o father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v any_o cause_n by_o my_o desert_n save_v the_o benignity_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a nature_n do_v surmount_v all_o evil_n offence_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o accept_v the_o penitent_a call_v for_o grace_n in_o any_o convenient_a time_n have_v receive_v this_o thursday_n at_o night_n certain_a letter_n from_o mr._n secretary_n as_o well_o advise_v i_o to_o make_v my_o humble_a submission_n immediate_o to_o yourself_o which_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o without_o your_o gracious_a licence_n presume_v to_o do_v before_o i_o late_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o signify_v that_o your_o most_o merciful_a heart_n and_o fatherly_a pity_n have_v grant_v i_o your_o blessing_n with_o condition_n that_o i_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o i_o have_v commence_v and_o begin_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o eftsoons_o offend_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o denial_n or_o refusal_n of_o any_o such_o article_n and_o commandment_n as_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o address_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o perfect_a trial_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n for_o the_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o stomach_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v most_o unkind_o and_o unnatural_o offend_v your_o most_o excellent_a highness_n in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n and_o for_o my_o offence_n therein_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v in_o i_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o grievous_a than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n i_o put_v myself_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o your_o gracious_a mercy_n at_o who_o hand_n i_o can_v receive_v that_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v deserve_v second_o to_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o your_o grace_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v unto_o and_o have_v now_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n send_v the_o same_o to_o your_o highness_n herewith_o i_o shall_v never_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o i_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v privy_o or_o apert_o vary_v or_o alter_v from_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o i_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v ratify_v or_o declare_v the_o same_o where_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v i_o three_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v know_v your_o excellent_a learning_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n put_v my_o soul_n into_o your_o direction_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n from_o henceforth_o direct_v my_o conscience_n so_o my_o body_n i_o do_v whole_o commit_v to_o your_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a pity_n
you_o four_o three_o or_o two_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v before_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v so_o good_a the_o say_a john_n tailor_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n harley_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o either_o by_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n or_o of_o both_o proceed_v to_o the_o declare_v the_o say_a bishopric_n to_o be_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o indeed_o void_a to_o the_o intent_n some_o such_o other_o meet_a personage_n may_v be_v elect_v thereunto_o as_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n learning_n and_o sobriety_n may_v be_v think_v worthy_a the_o place_n in_o witness_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la westm_n 15_o die_v martii_fw-la number_n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 347._o regist_n bonn._n fol._n 347._o edmundus_n permissione_n divina_fw-la london_n episcopus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testimoniale_n pervenerint_fw-la ac_fw-la eye_n praesertum_fw-la quos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripta_fw-la tangunt_fw-la seu_fw-la tangere_fw-la poterint_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o auctore_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la indubiam_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la adhibere_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la officium_fw-la tunc_fw-la nos_fw-la rite_n exequi_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n christi_fw-la errantes_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la caulam_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la reducimus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la redeunti_fw-la gremium_fw-la non_fw-la claudit_fw-la restituimus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la dilectus_fw-la confrater_fw-la noster_fw-la joannes_n nuper_fw-la cicestrien_n episcopus_fw-la in_o dioc._n &_o jurisdictione_n nostris_fw-la london_n ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la residentiam_fw-la &_o moram_fw-la faciens_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la laxatis_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la &_o castitatis_fw-la habenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la illicitas_fw-la &_o prohibitas_fw-la convolavit_fw-la nuptias_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a sacrament_n pertractand_v omnino_fw-la indignum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o publica_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functione_n privatum_fw-la &_o suspensum_fw-la reddens_fw-la transactae_fw-la licentiosae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la valde_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la &_o deplorantem_fw-la plurimis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la se_fw-la declaravit_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la alius_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la injunctam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la temporis_fw-la tractu_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la dolore_fw-la peregit_fw-la vitam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la degens_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la spemque_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturum_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la ac_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functionis_fw-la statum_fw-la saltem_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la justitia_fw-la exigente_fw-la reponend_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la praemissa_fw-la ac_fw-la humilem_fw-la dicti_fw-la confratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la petitionem_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la sva_fw-la habenda_fw-la &_o obtinenda_fw-la considerantes_fw-la ejus_fw-la precibus_fw-la favorabiliter_fw-la inclinati_fw-la eundem_fw-la confratrem_fw-la nostum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la svi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functionem_fw-la &_o executionem_fw-la infra_fw-la dioc._n nostram_fw-la london_n exercend_v quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la restituimus_fw-la rehabilitavimus_fw-la &_o redintegravimus_fw-la prout_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la sic_fw-la restituimus_fw-la rehabilitamus_fw-la &_o redintegramus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementia_fw-la &_o christianae_n charitate_fw-la id_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la igitur_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praefatum_fw-la confratrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la restitutum_fw-la rehabilitatum_fw-la &_o reintegratum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la supradictos_fw-la significamus_fw-la &_o notificamus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sigillat_n dat._v in_o manerio_fw-la nostro_fw-la de_fw-la fulham_n die_fw-la mensis_fw-la julii_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o &_o nostrae_fw-la transla_n anno_fw-la 15._o number_n 14._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n mary_n the_o queen_n trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o signify_v our_o pleasure_n both_o by_o our_o proclamation_n general_a and_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o many_o of_o you_o particular_o for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o stay_v of_o that_o our_o county_n of_o norfolk_n from_o rebellion_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o vagabond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v spread_v any_o vain_a prophecy_n seditious_a false_a or_o untrue_a rumour_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o according_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o to_o our_o no_o small_a grief_n sundry_a intelligence_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a lewd_a and_o seditious_a tale_n forge_v and_o spread_v by_o certain_a malicious_a person_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o person_n with_o many_o other_o vain_a and_o slanderous_a report_n tend_v to_o the_o move_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n who_o fault_n and_o pass_v unpunished_a seem_v either_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o at_o least_o little_a consider_v which_o be_v to_o we_o very_o strange_a we_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a eftsoons_o to_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v not_o only_o more_o circumspect_a in_o the_o good_a order_n of_o that_o our_o county_n according_a to_o our_o trust_n conceive_v of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o way_n you_o can_v in_o the_o diligent_a examine_n and_o search_v out_o from_o man_n to_o man_n the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n and_o untrue_a bruit_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o deserve_v whereby_o the_o malicious_a sort_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o our_o good_a love_a subject_n live_v in_o more_o quiet_a and_o for_o our_o better_a service_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o think_v good_a that_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o unto_o several_a part_n of_o that_o our_o county_n so_o that_o every_o of_o you_o have_v some_o part_n in_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a butt_n out_o the_o malicious_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o the_o better_a confer_v herein_o and_o that_o you_o signify_v your_o do_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o shire_n by_o your_o general_a letter_n once_o every_o month_n at_o least_o to_o our_o privy_a council_n and_o likeas_a we_o shall_v consider_v such_o of_o you_o to_o your_o advancement_n who_o diligence_n shall_v set_v forward_o our_o service_n in_o this_o part_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o note_v great_a negligence_n and_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 23d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n number_n 15._o the_o title_n of_o bonner_n be_v whole_a book_n article_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o general_n visitation_n of_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554._o in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o be_v good_a which_o he_o will_v be_v all_o or_o delight_v in_o goodness_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v many_o without_o any_o particular_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a within_o this_o realm_n which_o article_n he_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o their_o charity_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v with_o as_o good_a intent_n and_o mind_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n wish_v and_o desire_v which_o be_v to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o say_a bishop_n withal_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o usage_n or_o custom_n have_v be_v heretofore_o his_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n charitable_o and_o with_o that_o love_n favour_n and_o respect_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a person_n which_o any_o bishop_n shall_v show_v to_o his_o flock_n in_o any_o wise_a article_n 1._o whether_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v example_n to_o laity_n have_v in_o their_o live_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o in_o their_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o search_v principal_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o health_n of_o
choose_v and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o person_n we_o shall_v bestow_v with_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o death_n where_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v better_o than_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o answer_n and_o more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o surety_n of_o their_o majesty_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o their_o realm_n feb._n 1._o 1577._o number_n 37._o sir_n thomas_n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v over_o by_o the_o elect_v king_n of_o sweden_n first_o petyt_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n d_o g._n petyt_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o grace_n how_o well_o the_o queen_n majesty_n like_v of_o her_o prudent_a and_o honourable_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n i_o then_o open_v unto_o her_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n credence_n which_o after_o her_o grace_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o queen_n highness_n have_v send_v i_o to_o her_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v how_o her_o grace_n like_v the_o say_a motion_n whereunto_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n take_v her_o grace_n answer_v in_o form_n follow_v master_n pope_n i_o require_v you_o after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o same_o like_a thanks_o that_o it_o please_v her_o highness_n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o my_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n and_o here_o withal_o of_o her_o princely_a consideration_n with_o such_o speed_n to_o command_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o who_o before_o remain_v wonderful_o perplex_v fear_v that_o her_o majesty_n may_v mistake_v the_o same_o for_o which_o her_o goodness_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o honour_n serve_v love_n and_o obey_v her_o highness_n during_o my_o life_n require_v you_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o in_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n time_n there_o be_v offer_v i_o a_o very_a honourable_a marriage_n or_o two_o and_o ambassador_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o i_o touch_v the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n as_o some_o of_o honour_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v testimony_n that_o it_o will_v like_v the_o same_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o his_o grace_n favour_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n i_o be_v which_o of_o all_o other_o best_o like_v i_o or_o please_v i_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o highness_n i_o be_o even_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o continue_v with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n and_o assure_v her_o highness_n i_o so_o well_o like_o this_o estate_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o life_n comparable_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o like_n the_o say_a motion_n make_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o master_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o i_o so_o well_o like_a both_o the_o message_n and_o the_o messenger_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v god_n upon_o my_o knee_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v eftsoons_o repair_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o move_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o motion_n other_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v attempt_v the_o same_o without_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a thereunto_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a and_o when_o her_o grace_n have_v thus_o end_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o myself_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n her_o pardon_n first_o require_v that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o her_o grace_n can_v be_v rightwell_a content_v to_o marry_v so_o there_o be_v some_o honourable_a marriage_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o her_o majesty_n assent_n whereunto_o her_o grace_n answer_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o time_n otherwise_o mind_v than_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o no_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o yet_o percase_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v conceive_v this_o rather_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o maidenly_a shamefacedness_n than_o upon_o any_o such_o certain_a determination_n tho._n pope_n finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n iii_o number_n 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n question_v 1_o when_o the_o queen_n highness_n may_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o to_o the_o former_a purity_n ruthen_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n grey_n dc_o ruthen_n and_o when_o to_o begin_v the_o alteration_n answer_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v foresee_v and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o soon_o that_o religion_n be_v restore_v god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v will_v be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o better_o save_v and_o defend_v her_o highness_n from_o all_o danger_n quest_n 2._o what_o danger_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o answ_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v be_v incense_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n highness_n interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v enter_v upon_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v encourage_v more_o to_o the_o war_n and_o make_v his_o people_n more_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o heretic_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n from_o hence_o of_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o alteration_n look_v for_o tumult_n and_o discord_n he_o will_v also_o stay_v conclude_v of_o peace_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o alteration_n 3._o scotland_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o boldness_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o french_a king_n will_v seem_v soon_o to_o attempt_v to_o annoy_v we_o ireland_n also_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_o stay_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o rome_n 4._o many_o people_n of_o our_o own_o will_v be_v very_o much_o discontent_v especial_o all_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n or_o be_v then_o most_o esteem_v for_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o now_o remain_v unplaced_a and_o uncalled_a to_o credit_v will_v think_v themselves_o discredit_v and_o all_o their_o do_n deface_v and_o study_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o do_n destroy_v and_o despise_v all_o this_o alteration_n 5._o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n will_v see_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o in_o confession_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o can_v will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o they_o will_v conspire_v with_o whosoever_o will_v attempt_v and_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o let_v the_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v with_o murder_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o treason_n man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n sect_n which_o of_o late_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_a therein_o the_o more_o in_o estimation_n these_o be_v most_o like_a to_o join_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n some_o when_o the_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o money_n levy_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o like_a enough_o to_o conspire_v and_o arise_v if_o they_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o spoil_v 6._o many_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o have_v alteration_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o some_o old_a ceremony_n be_v leave_v still_o
for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o command_v only_o and_o all_o other_o abolish_v and_o disprove_v shall_v be_v discontent_v and_o call_v the_o alteration_n a_o cloak_v papistry_n or_o a_o mingle-mangle_a quest_n 3._o what_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o danger_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o answ_n 1._o first_o for_o france_n to_o practice_v a_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o to_o kindle_v it_o rome_n be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o evil_a will_n curse_v and_o practise_v scotland_n will_v follow_v france_n for_o peace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v practice_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o division_n and_o especial_o to_o augment_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a religion_n for_o certainty_n to_o fortify_v barwick_n and_o to_o employ_v demilance_n and_o horseman_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o frontier_n and_o some_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o ireland_n the_o four_o divide_v in_o five_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n council_n elect_v or_o advance_v to_o authority_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o every_o augmentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o reputation_n be_v a_o encourage_v those_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o give_v hope_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o continue_v although_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a show_n lest_o see_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v still_o untouched_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v waver_v papist_n and_o a_o discourage_a of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o half_o incline_v to_o this_o alteration_n dum_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n parvo_fw-la momento_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la impellitur_fw-la this_o must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n may_v extend_v and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o be_v extend_v before_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v abase_v of_o authority_n discredit_v in_o their_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o new_a alteration_n yet_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v quia_fw-la neophiti_fw-la and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o love_v that_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v flourish_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o come_v those_o ancient_a law_n and_o order_n he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o doer_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o creature_n and_o contrary_a as_o those_o man_n be_v abase_v so_o must_v her_o highness_n old_a and_o sure_a servant_n who_o have_v tarry_v with_o she_o and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o late_a storm_n be_v advance_v with_o authority_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o unkind_a nor_o unmindful_a and_o throughout_o all_o england_n if_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v slack_a yet_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o estate_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v vigilant_a careful_a and_o earnest_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n do_v to_o establish_v her_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o manner_n all_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v think_v the_o stout_a and_o mighty_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n take_v from_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v it_o by_o extort_v from_o private_a man_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o these_o her_o majesty_n be_v incline_v to_o use_v much_o clemency_n yet_o must_v seek_v as_o well_o by_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o just_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o praemunire_n or_o other_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o bring_v again_o in_o order_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o default_n not_o to_o pardon_v until_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n put_v themselves_o whole_o to_o her_o highness_n mercy_n abjure_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n well_o handle_v her_o majesty_n necessity_n of_o money_n may_v be_v somewhat_o relieve_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o amend_v even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o by_o such_o way_n as_o queen_n mary_n teach_v that_o no_o such_o as_o be_v may_v be_v in_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o shire_n but_o rather_o man_n mean_a in_o substance_n and_o young_a in_o year_n so_o that_o they_o have_v discretion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n a_o sharp_a law_n make_v and_o extend_v against_o assembly_n of_o people_n without_o authority_n lieutenant_n make_v in_o every_o shire_n one_o or_o two_o man_n know_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o queen_n devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n muster_n and_o captain_n appoint_v young_a gentleman_n which_o do_v favour_n her_o highness_n no_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o any_o discontent_a man_n hand_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o law_n may_v extend_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o gentle_a and_o dulce_fw-la handle_v it_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n to_o repress_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v begin_v a_o tumult_n or_o murmur_n or_o provide_v any_o assembly_n or_o stoutness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o five_o for_o the_o discontentation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v religion_n alter_v but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v for_o fear_v the_o strait_a law_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o be_v great_a hope_n it_o shall_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v than_o her_o highness_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v shake_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o they_o must_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o draw_v the_o book_n and_o herein_o the_o university_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o hurt_n which_o the_o last_o visitation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n do_v must_v be_v amend_v likewise_o such_o college_n where_o child_n be_v instruct_v to_o come_v to_o the_o university_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o as_o well_o the_o increase_v hereafter_o as_o this_o present_a time_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o quest_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v do_v of_o her_o highness_n for_o her_o own_o conscience_n open_o before_o the_o whole_a alteration_n or_o if_o the_o alteration_n must_v tarry_v long_o answer_n this_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v meet_a to_o show_v their_o mind_n therein_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o plot_n or_o book_n hereof_o ready_o draw_v to_o her_o highness_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o her_o majesty_n may_v so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v apt_a man_n dr._n bill_n dr._n parker_n dr._n may_n dr._n cox_n mr._n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consultation_n with_o these_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o grave_n and_o apt_a man_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o strait_a prohibition_n be_v make_v of_o all_o innovation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o as_o well_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o often_o change_v in_o religion_n which_o will_v take_v away_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a people_n estimation_n as_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n to_o obedience_n quest_n 5._o what_o order_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o in_o the_o interim_n answer_n to_o alter_v no_o further_o than_o her_o majesty_n have_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o her_o majesty_n please_v at_o high_a feast_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v
not_o edify_v the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n plain_a word_n first_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o without_o edify_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v these_o be_v st._n paul_n word_n plain_o prove_v that_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n thus_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o 2._o second_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o say_v paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o interpret_v be_v against_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o they_o barbarous_a a_o alien_n which_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v account_v a_o great_a absurdity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n present_v declare_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o wherein_o be_v employ_v all_o other_o word_n of_o assent_n but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n can_v declare_v their_o assent_n in_o say_v amen_o except_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v as_o afore_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v 5._o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o time_n a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o infidel_n may_v be_v persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v now_o among_o christian_a and_o faithful_n man_n especial_o be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o some_o will_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a or_o a_o prophet_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o short_o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n divers_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v join_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a testamenc_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o natural_a tongue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paraleipomenon_n cap._n 29._o it_o be_v write_v that_o ezechias_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o prophet_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v must_v pray_v in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la 2._o the_o final_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o david_n say_v ut_fw-la populi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o annuncient_a nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o zion_n &_o laudes_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v therefore_o common-prayer_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o the_o definition_n of_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la publicè_fw-la orare_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la communia_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la effundere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la testari_fw-la common_a prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o common_a desire_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o outward_o with_o our_o tongue_n which_o definition_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr magist._n c._n 1._o nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la loqutione_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 4._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v have_v in_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o vain_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tongue_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o loquendi_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la loquimur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n 6._o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o all_o country_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wild_a evermore_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o wilful_a malice_n 2._o justinus_n apol._n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o justinus_n martyr_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o die_v solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la &_o rusticorum_fw-la caetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cessante_fw-la lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la invitans_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la panis_n vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinit_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o as_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
subject_a but_o in_o the_o new_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v carry_v about_o or_o expose_v the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o trade_n of_o particular_a mass_n for_o private_a occasion_n the_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o chalice_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o gesticulation_n former_o use_v be_v all_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a change_n make_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o abuse_n that_o do_v most_o require_v a_o reformation_n and_o go_v on_o afterward_o to_o the_o change_n of_o lesser_a thing_n 22._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n take_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o matthew_n barrow_n so_o upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a his_o wife_n marry_v sadler_n but_o her_o first_o husband_n come_v home_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o wife_n again_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v sadler_n wife_n he_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man._n so_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o wife_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o second_o husband_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v a_o forgery_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o seem_v sadler_n that_o be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v somewhat_o that_o so_o provoke_v sanders_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n on_o he_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o story_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o adultery_n absence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strict_a a_o enquiry_n make_v into_o it_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n that_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v examine_v and_o may_v perhaps_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n have_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o case_n but_o this_o of_o saddler_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n they_o may_v likewise_o declare_v it_o dissolve_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o long_a absence_n since_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n 22._o he_o say_v gardiner_z bonner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n 196._o pag._n 196._o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o comply_v in_o many_o thing_n till_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v some_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o their_o sermon_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v obedience_n in_o that_o be_v deprive_v but_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o they_o for_o comply_v with_o k._n henry_n in_o his_o schism_n i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a if_o i_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o falsity_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o period_n first_o only_a gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v question_v and_o deprive_v for_o their_o sermon_n tonstall_n be_v deprive_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n heath_n and_o day_n be_v judge_v by_o lay-delegate_n so_o it_o be_v like_a their_o offence_n be_v also_o against_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v bonner_n or_o gardiner_n to_o preach_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v but_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n and_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o impute_v their_o silence_n in_o that_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o state_n 3._o three_o of_o these_o bishop_n do_v concur_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o they_o and_o even_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n do_v not_o only_o give_v obedience_n to_o every_o law_n or_o injunction_n that_o come_v out_o but_o recommend_v they_o much_o in_o their_o sermon_n 4._o these_o do_v not_o suffer_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n gardiner_n and_o day_n die_v before_o she_o reign_v and_o so_o be_v not_o imprison_v by_o she_o heath_n be_v never_o put_v in_o prison_n by_o she_o but_o live_v at_o his_o own_o country_n house_n and_o tonstal_v live_v at_o lambeth_n in_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o bonner_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o kindness_n to_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o affront_v which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o he_o have_v butcher_v 197._o pag._n 197._o 24._o he_o say_v the_o lady_n mary_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mother_n faith_n and_o constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o her_o letter_n that_o she_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o her_o father_n so_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o rome_n to_o dissemble_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherwise_o her_o constancy_n have_v very_o likely_a be_v fatal_a to_o she_o but_o she_o presume_v on_o the_o mildness_n of_o her_o brother_n government_n to_o be_v more_o refractory_a afterward_o 198._o pag._n 198._o 25._o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v sorry_a when_o he_o understand_v how_o hardly_o his_o sister_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v much_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o connive_v at_o she_o have_v mass_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o council_n employ_v the_o bishop_n to_o work_v on_o he_o and_o they_o can_v hardly_o induce_v he_o to_o tolerate_v it_o 200._o pag._n 200._o 26_o he_o say_v the_o visitor_n carry_v with_o they_o over_o england_n bibles_n of_o a_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o they_o order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n it_o have_v be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o church_n so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o visitor_n in_o this_o reign_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o print_v 27._o he_o say_v the_o visitor_n do_v everywhere_o inquire_v ibid._n ibid._n whether_o all_o the_o image_n be_v break_v down_o and_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o and_o communion_n table_n be_v put_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o all_o the_o old_a office_n be_v destroy_v here_o he_o confound_v in_o one_o period_n what_o be_v do_v in_o several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o image_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n be_v order_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o second_o year_n all_o image_n be_v take_v down_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o former_a office_n be_v order_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o altar_n be_v turn_v to_o communion_n table_n so_o ignorant_o do_v this_o author_n write_v of_o our_o affair_n 28._o he_o say_v 201._o page_n 201._o the_o visitor_n do_v every_o where_n encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o look_v on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o marry_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v till_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n and_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o unmarried_a state_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o decent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o tolerate_v and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o suspect_v man_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o most_o esteem_v next_o to_o cranmer_n be_v never_o marry_v nor_o be_v any_o ever_o vex_v for_o his_o not_o
concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n they_o be_v so_o courageous_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o change_n be_v make_v they_o all_o comply_v most_o obsequious_o to_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o oglethorp_n and_o smith_n submission_n but_o while_o the_o change_n be_v under_o consultation_n they_o see_v it_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o no_o trouble_n be_v very_o stout_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o grow_v as_o tractable_a as_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n let_v he_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n 39_o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n smith_n do_v often_o challenge_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o oxford_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o till_o dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n be_v send_v to_o moderate_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o till_o dr._n smith_n be_v banish_v the_o university_n smith_n do_v once_o challenge_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o dispute_n to_o which_o he_o present_o consent_v upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o licence_n shall_v first_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o delegate_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a report_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o school_n term_n they_o be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o all_o people_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v down_o delegate_n and_o then_o smith_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o school_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v never_o banish_v his_o calling_n dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o flower_n he_o stick_v in_o to_o adorn_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o be_v first_o set_v about_o this_o king_n by_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o turn_v of_o affair_n and_o do_v so_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o high_a trust_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man._n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n this_o consider_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n bear_v he_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v severe_a to_o a_o man_n so_o universal_o esteem_v ibid._n ibid._n 40._o he_o say_v cox_n see_v he_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o the_o hearer_n do_v so_o hiss_v he_o down_o that_o he_o break_v off_o the_o dispute_n give_v peter_n martyr_v a_o high_a commendation_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o exhort_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v peaceable_o peter_n martyr_n afterward_o print_v the_o disputation_n false_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n he_o be_v double_o baffle_v both_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o smith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v acquit_v himself_o so_o ill_o with_o those_o doctor_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o hearer_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o hiss_v but_o the_o print_a disputation_n will_v decide_v this_o matter_n and_o show_v who_o argue_v both_o more_o nervous_o and_o more_o ingenuous_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v false_o print_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v it_o on_o this_o author_n word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o the_o press_n be_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n publish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o p._n martyr_n print_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o smith_n nor_o be_v he_o baffle_v by_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o smith_n flee_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_o worsted_n and_o for_o the_o university_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n pass_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o rudeness_n and_o clamour_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o 211._o pag._n 211._o 41._o he_o say_v the_o dispute_n with_o bucer_n at_o cambridg_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o have_v so_o indeed_o the_o print_a relation_n show_v the_o weakness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o popish_a disputant_n and_o that_o be_v never_o contradict_v ibid._n ibid._n 42._o he_o give_v account_n of_o many_o other_o dispute_n and_o of_o gardiner_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o sermon_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o crispin_n moreman_n cole_n seaton_n and_o watson_n these_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o private_a conference_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o these_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n as_o for_o gardiner_n book_n such_o as_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o cranmer_n book_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v soon_o see_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o plain_a simple_a reason_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sophistical_a cavil_v on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o party_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o for_o they_o universal_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v even_o the_o lady_n mary_n chaplain_n do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v benefice_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o one_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v but_o it_o be_v find_v some_o of_o these_o do_v private_o say_v mass_n either_o in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n or_o in_o private_a house_n and_o do_v secret_o act_v against_o what_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o dissembler_n be_v more_o severe_o handle_v but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a party_n make_v such_o resistance_n as_o our_o author_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n 43._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o party_n 212._o pag._n 212._o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n and_o particular_o mention_n story_n who_o he_o say_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o this_o draw_v so_o much_o hatred_n on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n what_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o party_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v this_o story_n do_v say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o cite_v yet_o the_o application_n carry_v with_o it_o so_o high_a a_o reflection_n on_o the_o government_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o and_o the_o council_n will_v forgive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v on_o this_o account_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n and_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o record_n of_o his_o trial_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o set_v on_o many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o advise_v the_o cut_n off_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o ordinary_a phrase_n be_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o know_v how_o faulty_a he_o have_v be_v flee_v over_o to_o flanders_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v governor_n there_o he_o press_v he_o much_o to_o invade_v england_n and_o give_v he_o a_o map_n of_o some_o of_o the_o road_n and_o harbour_n with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o way_n of_o conquer_a the_o nation_n he_o have_v also_o consult_v with_o magician_n concern_v the_o queen_n life_n and_o use_v always_o to_o curse_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o england_n some_o get_v
he_o to_o go_v a-board_o a_o ship_n in_o flanders_n on_o another_o pretence_n and_o present_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v so_o gentle_a that_o two_o year_n past_a before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o flanders_n it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o subject_a have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o be_v there_o execute_v these_o be_v our_o author_n martyr_n and_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o his_o faith_n 216._o pag._n 216._o 44._o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o he_o say_v there_o be_v put_v some_o apostate_n and_o lustful_a that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o marry_v monk_n scory_n bird_n holgate_n barlow_n harley_n coverdale_n and_o ridley_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v many_o such_o epithet_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o 1._o bird_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v it_o be_v of_o that_o king_n foundation_n 2._o holgate_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n 3._o barlow_n be_v also_o put_v in_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o knight_n 4._o coverdale_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o exeter_n upon_o veysey_n free_a resignation_n he_o be_v then_o extreme_a old_a 5._o harley_n be_v also_o put_v in_o hereford_n upon_o the_o former_a bishop_n death_n 6._o ridley_n and_o harley_n be_v never_o marry_v nor_o coverdale_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o exact_a be_v our_o author_n in_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n 45._o he_o say_v poinet_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worchester_n in_o gardiner_n room_n beside_o one_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v take_v â—_o butcher_n wife_n from_o he_o but_o the_o butcher_n sue_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o recover_v she_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o add_v a_o jest_n of_o gardiner_n about_o it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o butcher_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o story_n be_v clear_o evince_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o dr._n martin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o a_o book_n that_o poinet_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n martin_n answer_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o so_o many_o indecent_a reflection_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o story_n concern_v poinet_n be_v a_o forgery_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o martin_n must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o especial_o live_v in_o gardiner_n house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o so_o this_o and_o the_o jest_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flourish_n of_o our_o author_n be_v peneus_n 217._o pag._n 217._o 46._o he_o say_v hooper_n that_o use_v former_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o zwinglians_n call_v their_o bishop_n enjoy_v at_o once_o two_o bishopric_n worcester_n and_o gloucester_n the_o zwinglians_n have_v no_o superintendent_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o be_v hooper_n ever_o call_v superintendent_n but_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o have_v be_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o now_o these_o see_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o hooper_n have_v not_o two_o bishopric_n but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n divide_v into_o two_o he_o only_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o gloucester_n for_o worcester_n be_v entire_o suppress_v 47._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 219._o pag._n 219._o the_o money_n be_v cry_v down_o one_o four_o part_n and_o forty_o day_n after_o another_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v thereby_o rob_v of_o the_o half_a of_o their_o stock_n this_o king_n counsellor_n find_v the_o coin_n embase_v and_o they_o be_v either_o to_o let_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n so_o our_o author_n condemn_v they_o for_o correct_v what_o they_o find_v amiss_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o that_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o much_o for_o reform_v of_o religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o reform_v the_o coin_n 48._o he_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v condemn_v 222._o pag._n 222._o because_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n chamber_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o be_v thereupon_o behead_v this_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n without_o add_v that_o he_o design_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o 49._o he_o say_v the_o two_o young_a sister_n of_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 223._o page_n 223._o be_v marry_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o huntingdon_n this_o error_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o it_o show_v how_o much_o our_o author_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o to_o the_o most_o public_a action_n for_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o key_n that_o be_v groom_n porter_n the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n son_n marry_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n 50._o he_o say_v soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o sicken_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o fall_v in_o decay_n the_o king_n have_v be_v ill_o four_o month_n before_o these_o marriage_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o sickness_n make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_v 51._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n dudley_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lady_n mary_n in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v of_o ann_n boleyn_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v she_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o dudley_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o his_o power_n than_o the_o young_a who_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o after_o the_o other_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o still_o profess_v popery_n that_o she_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o consider_v as_o her_o sister_n have_v be_v former_o 52._o he_o say_v lady_n mary_n have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o dudley_n order_n 224._o pag._n 224._o understand_v when_o she_o be_v not_o for_o from_o london_n that_o the_o king_n be_v expire_a and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o she_o come_v to_o court_n upon_o which_o she_o turn_v back_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v send_v for_o by_o dudley_n order_n the_o council_n have_v write_v to_o she_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o desire_v her_o company_n the_o news_n send_v she_o from_o court_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a so_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o stir_v no_o further_o and_o upon_o that_o retire_v to_o her_o house_n in_o the_o country_n ibid._n ibid._n 53._o he_o say_v twenty_o day_n after_o that_o she_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o she_o make_v proclaim_v herself_o queen_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a error_n clear_v this_o for_o she_o immediate_o gather_v the_o people_n of_o suffolk_n about_o she_o and_o give_v they_o her_o royal_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o come_v about_o she_o to_o defend_v she_o right_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o her_o reign_n 225._o pag._n 225._o 54._o
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
samson_n p._n 85._o marg._n l._n 28._o f._n 2_o feb._n r._n 24._o p._n 91._o l._n 14._o f._n 19_o of_o june_n r._n 10._o of_o june_n p._n 163._o l._n ult_n f._n rent_a r._n rate_v p._n 242._o l._n 8._o f._n this_o king_n r._n this_o kind_n p._n 247._o l._n 9_o f._n 1635._o r._n 1535._o ibid._n l._n 15_o fr._n bott_a f._n 7_o dec._n r._n 17._o p._n 249._o l._n 11._o f._n refuse_v r._n refute_v p._n 262._o l._n 18._o f._n reat_n r._n rent_n p._n 280._o l._n 21._o f._n person_n r._n prison_n p._n 285._o f._n come_v r._n come_v p._n 333._o misprint_v 343_o l._n 24._o f._n dell_n r._n bell._n p._n 343._o l._n 18._o f._n alrich_n r._n holgate_n a_o table_n of_o the_o record_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o which_o the_o place_n in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v be_v mark_v the_o first_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n c._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o collection_n the_o second_o with_o the_o letter_n h._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o history_n  _fw-fr c._n h._n the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 1_o 1_o 1._o his_o preface_n to_o some_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n 68_o 157_o 2._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abuse_n 69_o ibid._n 3._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o he_o 73_o 205_o 4._o a_o paper_n concern_v a_o free_a mart_n in_o england_n 78_o 208_o 5._o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o council_n represent_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o he_o 82_o 219_o 6._o article_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n 86_o 213_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o king_n edward_n give_v by_o cardan_n 89_o 2_o 2._o the_o commission_n take_v out_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 90_o 6_o 3._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n 92_o 13_o 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 93_o ibid._n 5._o the_o commission_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n about_o it_o 96_o 17_o 6._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n commission_n to_o be_v protector_n 98_o 18_o 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o visitation_n 103_o 26_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n before_o the_o reformation_n 104_o 30_o 9_o a_o letter_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 106_o 32_o 10._o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o be_v a_o independent_a kingdom_n 109_o ibid._n 11._o the_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o protector_n 111_o 35_o 12._o bonner_n protestation_n with_o his_o submission_n 112_o 36_o 13._o gardiner_n letter_n concern_v the_o injunction_n ibid._n ibid._n 14._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n against_o they_o 114_o 38_o 15._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n justify_v the_o reformation_n 115_o 39_o 16._o petition_n make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 117_o 47_o 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 118_o ibid._n 18._o reason_n for_o admit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 119_o 48_o 19_o a_o letter_n of_o martin_n bucer_n to_o gropper_n 121_o 51_o 20._o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n 125_o 58_o 21._o injunction_n give_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n 126_o 59_o 22._o a_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n 128_o ibid._n 23._o a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n 129_o 60_o 24._o a_o letter_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o all_o preacher_n 130_o 61_o 25._o question_n concern_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o answer_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o they_o 133_o 62_o 26._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a indulgence_n then_o in_o the_o english_a office_n 150_o 66_o 27._o injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o chauntry_n 152_o 67_o 28._o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n to_o gardiner_n concern_v the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n 154_o 70_o 29._o idolatrous_a collect_v and_o hymn_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o sarum_n 156_o 61_o 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 157_o 92_o 31._o article_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o admiral_n 158_o 98_o 32._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o admiral_n be_v execution_n 164_o 100_o 33._o article_n for_o the_o king_n visitor_n 165_o 102_o 34._o a_o paper_n of_o luther_n concern_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o 166_o 105_o 35._o the_o sentence_n against_o joan_n of_o kent_n 167_o 111_o 36._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n of_o the_o rebellion_n at_o home_n 169_o 120_o 37._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n after_o his_o deprivation_n 170_o 128_o 38._o instruction_n to_o sir_n w._n paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 171_o 131_o 39_o a_o letter_n of_o paget_n to_o the_o protector_n 173_o 132_o 40._o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n 177_o 133_o 41._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o protector_n 183_o 136_o 42._o the_o protector_n be_v submission_n 184_o ibid._n 43._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n 185_o 137_o 44._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n 187_o ibid._n 45._o cranmer_z and_o paget_n answer_v 188_o ibid._n 46._o article_n object_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 189_o 138_o 47._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n 191_o 143_o 48._o cardinal_n wolsey_n letter_n for_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o upon_o pope_n adrian_n death_n 192_o 147_o 49._o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n russel_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n to_o the_o french_a 198_o 148_o 50._o other_o instruction_n send_v to_o they_o 201_o ibid._n 51._o the_o patent_n for_o the_o german_a congregation_n 202_o 154_o 52._o injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 153_o 53._o oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 207_o 161_o 54._o dr._n smith_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n 208_o ibid._n 55._o article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 209_o 166_o 56._o instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n 221_o 217_o 57_o instruction_n to_o sir_n rich._n morison_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 229_o 220_o 58._o a_o letter_n of_o ridley_n set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o time_n 231_o 227_o 59_o ridley_n letter_n to_o the_o protector_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n 232_o 120_o 60._o the_o protector_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n 234_o ibid._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o king_n henry_n concern_v a_o further_a reformation_n and_o against_o sacrilege_n 236_o 196_o book_n ii_o 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o l._n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n 239_o 235_o 2._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o q._n katherine_n to_o her_o daughter_n 242_o 240_o 3._o a_o humble_a submission_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n to_o her_o father_n 243_o 241_o 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n confirm_v the_o former_a 245_o ibid._n 5._o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 246_o ibid._n 6._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o she_o to_o cromwell_n contain_v a_o full_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o father_n pleasure_n 247_o ibid._n 7._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n upon_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 248_o 248_o 8._o cranmer_n manifesto_n against_o the_o mass_n 249_o ibid._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o instruction_n send_v by_o car._n pool_n to_o the_o queen_n 250_o 260_o 10._o injunction_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n 252_o 274_o 11._o a_o commission_n to_o turn_v out_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n 256_o ibid._n 12._o another_o commission_n for_o turn_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 257_o ibid._n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 258_o 275_o 14._o the_o queen_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n 259_o 288_o 15._o the_o article_n of_o bonner_n visitation_n 263_o 289_o 16._o address_v make_v by_o the_o low_a to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n 266_o 295_o 17._o a_o bull_n make_v card._n beaton_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la in_o scotland_n 271_o 292_o 18._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n recommend_v card._n pool_n to_o the_o popedom_n 282_o 311_o 19_o direction_n send_v
precedent_n of_o all_o sort_n dr._n pierce_v on_o god_n decree_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n garissolius_fw-la de_fw-la chr._n mediatore_fw-la corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la spanhemi_fw-fr dubia_fw-la evangelica_n 2_o vol._n dr._n gibb_n sermon_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la description_n and_o history_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o europe_n 1_o s._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunyan_n 1_o s._n lyford_n discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o s._n dr._n sherlock_n visitation_n sermon_n at_o warrington_n dr._n west'o_o assize-sermon_n at_o dorchester_n 1671._o mr._n dodson_n sermon_n at_o lady_n farmer_n funeral_n 1670._o 8_o d._n direction_n for_o improvement_n of_o barren_a land_n culverwel_n discourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sheppard_n grand_a abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o english_a 3_o vol._n swinburn_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n aston_n entry_n dr._n meric_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o dr._n du_n moulin_n about_o experimental_a philosophy_n lord_n hollis_n relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o certain_a french_a gentleman_n charge_v with_o a_o robbery_n 1671._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n octavo_fw-la the_o pose_n of_o the_o part_n of_o speech_n elborow'_v rationale_n upon_o the_o english_a service_n burnet_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n winchester_n phrase_n bishop_n wilkins_n of_o natural_a religion_n hardcastle_n christian_n geography_n and_o arithmetic_n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n zenophont_n cyropaedia_fw-la gr._n lat._n duporti_fw-la versio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la graeca_n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_n hist_n continue_a on_o root_n wingates_n abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o force_n fitzherberts_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la judge_n hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n wilkinson_n office_n of_o sheriff_n lord_n cook_n be_v complete_a coppy-holder_n dialogue_n in_o english_a betwixt_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o student_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o england_n finch_n of_o the_o law_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n batei_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n bishop_n sanderson_n life_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n gregorii_n etymologicon_fw-la parvum_fw-la pasoris_fw-la grammatica_fw-la grae._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 4_o s._n rossei_fw-la gnomologicon_fw-la poeticum_fw-la gouge_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n dr._n simpson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot-spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o chemical_a physic_n 3_o s._n his_o hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o allum-work_n at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n cox_n discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o reference_n to_o physic_n and_o physician_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o the_o apothecary_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o preface_n of_o sir_n hen._n blunt_n 1_o s._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenaant_n 1672._o 2_o s._n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 1672._o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n lipsius_n discourse_n of_o constancy_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n willis_n anglicism_n latinize_v 3_o s._n 6._o d._n buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o france_n design_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n 1673._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n 1673._o 1_o s._n bishop_n tailor_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n three_o and_o four_o part_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n sanderson_n judicium_fw-la academic_a oxoniens_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n liga_fw-la 6_o d._n dr._n samway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n record_v of_o urine_n 1_o s._n dr._n ashton_n case_n of_o scandal_n and_o persecution_n 1674._o 1_o s._n duodecimo_fw-la farnabii_n index_n rhetoricus_n ciceronis_fw-la orationes_fw-la selectae_fw-la hodder_n be_v arithmetic_n horatius_n menellii_n sands_n ovid_n metamorphosis_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bishop_n hacket_n be_v christian_a consolation_n littleton_n be_v tenor_n in_o french_a and_o english_a vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la lvcius_fw-la florus_n lat._n id._n french_a 16_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n valentine_n devotion_n guide_v to_o heaven_n book_n late_o print_v gvillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n fol._n in_o a_o volume_n dr._n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n mr._n john_n jenison_n additional_a narrative_a about_o the_o plot._n cole_n latin_a and_o english_a dictionary_n with_o large_a addition_n 1679._o william_n sermon_n before_o the_o l._n mayor_n octob._n 12._o 1679._o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n fol._n trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n 8_o dangerfield_n narrative_a of_o the_o pretend_a presbyterian_a plot._n mr._n jam._n brome_n two_o fast_a sermon_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v to_o israel_n and_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v account_v of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o ireland_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 11._o 1679._o dr._n burnet_n letter_n write_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n 4_o to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n march_v 2._o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n 4_o to_z his_o relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n 4_o to_z mr._n john_n james_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o 4_o to_o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o jan._n 30._o 1679._o 4_o to_o his_o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 79._o 4_o to_o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a medical_n theological_n and_o bibliographical_a with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 8_o to_z dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o to_z the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o plot_n in_o christendom_n with_o the_o danger_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n by_o dr._n william_n sawel_n master_n of_o jesus_n college_n cambridg_n 8_o o._n a_o discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n &_o common_a right_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8_o o._n dr._n edw._n bagshaw_n discourse_n upon_o select_a text_n against_o the_o papist_n &_o socinian_n 8_o o._n mr._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o volume_n fol._n his_o large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n preliminary_n to_o concomitant_a with_o and_o subsequent_a upon_o the_o same_o to_o his_o death_n fol._n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersperse_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o antiquity_n by_o j._n h._n write_v by_o a._n s._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n 4_o to_z the_o countryman_n physician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o live_v far_o from_o city_n or_o market-town_n 8_o o._n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarchae_fw-la 8_o o._n juvenile_a ramble_n of_o tho._n dangerfield_n 8_o o._n dr._n burnet_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o 4_o to_o his_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n late_o baptise_a a_o christian_a 4_o o._n his_o fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o decemb._n 22._o 1680._o his_o fast-sermon_n before_o the_o alderman_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1680._o new-england_n psalm_n 12o._o a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o ma._n clifford_n esq_n 12o._o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawley_n esq_n fol._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n fol._n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspiracy_n treason_n and_o usurpation_n 1681._o fol._n the_o tything-table_n 4_o to_z markham_n perfect_a horseman_n 1681._o 8o._o the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o matter_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o late_a year_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n and_o other_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a plot_n 1681._o 4_o to_o the_o counter-scuffle_n 4_o to_z mr._n langford_n plain_a and_o useful_a instruction_n to_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n that_o prosper_v in_o england_n in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o together_o with_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o make_v liquor_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o fruit_n 1681._o 8o._o finis_fw-la
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
university_n orator_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v employ_v to_o put_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o they_o do_v so_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o book_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v read_v a_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o that_o state_n when_o their_o language_n be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o these_o barbarous_a term_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o nation_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v it_o no_o where_n more_o nauseous_o rude_a than_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o work_n be_v digest_v and_o cast_v into_o fifty_o one_o title_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n into_o which_o justinian_n have_v digest_v the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v prepare_v by_o february_n this_o year_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o who_o the_o former_a eight_o be_v a_o part_n consist_v of_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n among_o who_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v one_o eight_o civilian_n and_o eight_o common_a lawyer_n they_o be_v to_o revise_v correct_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o class_n eight_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o correction_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o before_o it_o receive_v the_o royal_a confirmation_n the_o king_n die_v and_o this_o fell_a with_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n take_v up_o or_o prosecute_v with_o the_o care_n that_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v then_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v now_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o in_o which_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v these_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v but_o all_o council_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reverence_v but_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o title_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o heresy_n viz._n against_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n about_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o assert_v the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o wife_n or_o who_o deny_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o think_v any_o may_v assume_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o who_o think_v the_o sacrament_n naked_a sign_n who_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o think_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o who_o asserted_a transubstantiation_n or_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n particular_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o such_o as_o excuse_v their_o ill_a life_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v from_o which_o and_z other_o heresy_n all_o be_v dissuade_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o in_o exempt_v place_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n upon_o fame_n may_v be_v require_v to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v it_o and_o to_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n swear_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v infamous_a incapable_a of_o public_a trust_n or_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o court_n or_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n clergyman_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o benefice_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o capital_a proceed_n for_o heresy_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o be_v about_o blasphemy_n flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o rage_n against_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o obstinate_a heresy_n be_v the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o make_v that_o those_o who_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o their_o pastor_n the_o six_o be_v about_o idolatry_n magic_a witchcraft_n or_o consult_v with_o conjurer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v arbitrary_o punish_v if_o they_o submit_v otherwise_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o preacher_n who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v careful_o before_o they_o license_v they_o and_o be_v once_o a_o year_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v license_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o flock_n what_o vice_n abound_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n or_o do_v make_v disturbance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v design_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocese_n some_o who_o shall_v go_v round_o a_o precinct_n and_o preach_v like_a evangelist_n as_o some_o than_o call_v they_o the_o eight_o be_v about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o ask_v bane_n three_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_o marry_v those_o who_o corrupt_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n beside_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n be_v declare_v null_n then_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v void_a marriage_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n make_v by_o force_n be_v declare_v void_a mother_n be_v require_v to_o suckle_v their_o child_n the_o nine_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n all_o these_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v reciprocal_a to_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v marriage_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n about_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o ten_o be_v about_o adultery_n a_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o some_o pious_a use_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o benefice_n and_o be_v either_o banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n a_o layman_n be_v to_o restore_v his_o wife_n portion_n and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v during_o life_n wife_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n punish_v but_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o yet_o such_o be_v rather_o exhort_v if_o they_o see_v hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n desertion_n long_a absence_n capital_a enmity_n where_o either_o party_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n or_o fierceness_n of_o a_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n may_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n relief_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n
if_o he_o have_v turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o throw_v out_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n cast_v on_o his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o offence_n take_v at_o his_o former_a behaviour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o bath_n and_o wales_n but_o put_v into_o chichester_n that_o be_v a_o much_o mean_a bishopric_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n and_o free_a of_o all_o partiality_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o see_v in_o england_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o bishop_n ridley_n poinet_n scory_n coverdale_n taylor_n harvey_n bird_n bush_n hooper_n ferrar_n and_o barlow_n be_v all_o remove_v rochester_n be_v void_a and_o griffin_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o april_n goddrick_n die_v now_o thirleby_n succeed_v he_o and_o samson_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n die_v soon_o after_o bayn_n succeed_v he_o so_o here_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n bring_v in_o which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o church_n up_o the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o when_o this_o do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o new_a service_n be_v everywhere_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o this_o business_n none_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o bonner_n for_o the_o act_n that_o repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o he_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o royal_a assent_n do_v that_o very_a night_n set_v up_o the_o old_a worship_n at_o paul_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o on_o some_o holy_a day_n the_o choir_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n that_o fall_v to_o be_v on_o that_o night_n which_o be_v a_o antic_a way_n of_o begin_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v st._n andrew_n he_o do_v officiate_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o london_n be_v either_o put_v in_o prison_n or_o under_o confinement_n and_o as_o all_o their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibit_v of_o sermon_n unless_o a_o licence_n be_v obtain_v so_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o for_o their_o marriage_n parker_n estimate_n it_o that_o there_o be_v now_o about_o 16000_o clergyman_n in_o england_n and_o of_o these_o 12000_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o he_o say_v be_v deprive_v without_o conviction_n upon_o common_a fame_n some_o be_v never_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o turn_v out_o many_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v cite_v and_o turn_v out_o for_o not_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v and_o quit_v their_o wife_n for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v all_o summary_o deprive_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o after_o they_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n which_o piece_n of_o severity_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o vow_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o have_v make_v though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o justify_v this_o severity_n of_o procedure_n many_o be_v set_v to_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n book_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n smith_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o have_v then_o so_o humble_o recant_v and_o submit_v do_v now_o appear_v very_o bold_o and_o reprint_v his_o book_n with_o many_o addition_n but_o the_o most_o study_a work_n be_v set_v out_o by_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v certain_o for_o most_o part_n gardiner_n work_n and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n sheet_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o dash_v and_o alter_v in_o many_o place_n by_o gardiner_n hand_n this_o martin_n have_v make_v his_o court_n to_o cranmer_n in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v study_v the_o law_n at_o bourge_n where_o francis_n balduin_n one_o of_o the_o celebrate_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v public_o note_v he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n as_o be_v not_o only_o overrun_v himself_o with_o the_o french_a pox_n but_o as_o be_v a_o corrupter_n of_o all_o the_o university_n which_o balduin_n certify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o in_o england_n that_o take_v care_n to_o print_v it_o it_o be_v also_o print_v that_o bonner_n have_v many_o bastard_n and_o himself_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o one_o savage_a a_o priest_n in_o leicestershire_n that_o have_v be_v bastard_n to_o sir_n john_n savage_a of_o cheshire_n which_o priest_n by_z elizabeth_z frodshum_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o edmond_n bonner_n have_v this_o edmond_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o mother_n do_v not_o soon_o give_v over_o those_o her_o lewd_a course_n for_o wyms_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v another_o of_o her_o bastard_n that_o kennel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v again_o on_o this_o occasion_n rack_v and_o expose_v with_o too_o much_o indecency_n for_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v open_o accuse_v for_o the_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n of_o their_o life_n think_v it_o be_v a_o just_a piece_n of_o self-defence_n to_o turn_v these_o imputation_n back_o on_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n under_o that_o appearance_n of_o great_a strictness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o new_a parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n gardiner_z have_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o commons_o by_o give_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o pension_n some_o have_v 200_o and_o some_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v seem_v of_o a_o odd_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a secret_n under_o it_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n have_v of_o right_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o king_n king_n the_o regal_a power_n assert_v to_o be_v in_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n person_n from_o thence_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o law_n that_o these_o prerogative_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o king_n be_v of_o right_a also_o due_a to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o her_o progenitor_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o as_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o jealousy_n act._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n one_o skinner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n take_v order_n and_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o duresm_n say_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v why_o such_o a_o frivolous_a law_n be_v desire_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o dispute_n petyt_n e_o m._n ss_z d._n gul._n petyt_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v too_o slight_a he_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n on_o which_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o say_v she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n exercise_v in_o seize_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o give_v they_o to_o stranger_n which_o also_o edward_n the_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o relation_n this_o may_v have_v to_o the_o intend_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o it_o so_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v it_o such_o word_n be_v add_v as_o bring_v the_o queen_n prerogative_n under_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o her_o progenitor_n but_o one_o fleetwood_n afterward_o